Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	jesus_n	lord_n	see_v	7,565	5	3.6443	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17389	An exposition vpon the Epistle to the Colossians Wherein, not onely the text is methodically analysed, and the sence of the words, by the help of vvriters, both ancient and moderne is explayned: but also, by doctrine and vse, the intent of the holy Ghost is in euery place more fully vnfolded and vrged. ... Being, the substance of neare seauen yeeres vveeke-dayes sermons, of N. Byfield, late one of the preachers for the citie of Chester.	Byfield, Nicholas, 1579-1622.	1615 (1615)	STC 4216; ESTC S120678	703,664	509

to_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n then_o find_v in_o their_o several_a sort_n the_o four_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o five_o consequent_a of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o christ_n office_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v final_o and_o full_o subdue_v satan_n death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o reconcile_v the_o elect_a to_o god_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o government_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a to_o rule_v they_o either_o by_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o need_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n which_o only_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o triumph_v with_o they_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o happy_a contentment_n and_o glory_n thus_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n the_o use_n follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v serve_v for_o three_o principal_a use_n use_n first_o for_o terror_n second_o for_o comfort_n three_o for_o instruction_n first_o this_o be_v just_o a_o wonderful_a terrible_a doctrine_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o their_o wilful_a impenitency_n provoke_v this_o glorious_a judge_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v terrible_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v warning_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v then_o show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o terrible_a when_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v terrible_a when_o they_o shall_v feel_v their_o conscience_n exquisite_o gripe_v they_o and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o hell_n to_o devour_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n burn_v about_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n force_v they_o away_o and_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v deal_v then_o as_o he_o do_v now_o now_o he_o judge_v they_o secret_o every_o day_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n insensible_o or_o with_o lesser_a plague_n but_o then_o he_o will_v most_o open_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o there_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o come_v the_o first_o he_o come_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o to_o judge_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v with_o terror_n that_o be_v before_o look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n he_o show_v his_o patience_n in_o his_o first_o come_n but_o now_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n he_o appear_v then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n great_a than_o all_o king_n then_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o man_n but_o now_o he_o proclaim_v he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n it_o be_v common_o think_v if_o any_o man_n see_v god_n he_o shall_v die_v alas_o alas_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o woeful_a wretch_n do_v that_o must_v see_v he_o in_o the_o unutterable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o ireful_a indignation_n if_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v at_o his_o pleasure_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o miserable_a heart_n of_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v rend_v into_o a_o 1000_o piece_n with_o unmedicinable_a sorrow_n if_o foelix_fw-la tremble_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o judgement_n what_o will_v poor_a foelix_n do_v when_o he_o must_v feel_v judgement_n both_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n have_v such_o power_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o strike_v stubborn_a heart_a man_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o power_n think_v we_o will_v it_o have_v when_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n when_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o other_o see_v but_o one_o angel_n in_o a_o lesser_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n come_v as_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v full_a of_o singular_a fear_n if_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v clothe_v with_o all_o their_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o good_a man_n that_o have_v good_a conscience_n be_v so_o fright_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o evil_a man_n with_o their_o evil_a conscience_n and_o if_o the_o messenger_n of_o good_a tiding_n do_v so_o amaze_v how_o shall_v the_o executioner_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o confusion_n both_o of_o face_n and_o heart_n if_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o such_o like_a judgement_n have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o they_o how_o then_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o heart_n now_o conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o day_n when_o all_o the_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o those_o eternal_a and_o remediless_a torment_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o one_o fault_n in_o one_o congregation_n where_o man_n will_v pray_v for_o the_o offendor_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o thy_o fault_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o pity_n or_o help_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v unconstant_a nor_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n he_o will_v not_o be_v overlay_v with_o confusion_n of_o business_n he_o will_v no_o way_n be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v impossible_a and_o to_o appear_v be_v intolerable_a here_o will_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o will_v the_o judge_n care_n how_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o circumstance_n he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o rashness_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o hide_v of_o any_o particular_n from_o he_o every_o inclination_n thought_n desire_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v execution_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v 1._o viz._n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n hereof_o i_o answer_v ans._n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v express_o name_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v any_o of_o that_o number_n prevent_v thy_o own_o ruin_n by_o repentance_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v certain_o perish_v i_o undertake_v not_o to_o reckon_v all_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mention_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a sinner_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v at_o that_o day_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o renew_v his_o mark_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21._o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o determine_v and_o agree_v upon_o 2.3_o all_o atheist_n that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o fierce_a fury_n of_o christ_n etc_n all_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o greedy_a rich_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n for_o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o canker_a gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o shall_v eat_v their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n 5.13_o all_o

word_n prayer_n and_o holy_a live_n this_o chariot_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n the_o chariot_n be_v draw_v with_o white_a steed_n sincere_a teacher_n it_o be_v provoke_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v a_o heart_n inspire_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o refresh_n 3._o as_o it_o begin_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o this_o triumph_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o death_n and_o consummate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o eternal_a dissolution_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n now_o for_o use_v of_o this_o use_v what_o lust_n cause_n be_v thereto_o take_v up_o bitter_a lamentation_n for_o the_o wonderful_a frowardness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v miserable_a and_o serve_v the_o devil_n still_o then_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o conquest_n in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o prisoner_n than_o such_o prince_n rather_o slave_n to_o satan_n than_o son_n to_o god_n rather_o drag_v into_o captivity_n with_o the_o devil_n then_o carry_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n with_o the_o saint_n 2._o if_o such_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christian_n and_o such_o joy_n have_v in_o a_o christian_a estate_n oh_o then_o let_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n daily_o to_o god_n as_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n etc_n etc_n last_o how_o shall_v it_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o victory_n yea_o how_o shall_v it_o inspire_v we_o with_o spiritual_a magnanimity_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n to_o disdain_v his_o filthy_a tentation_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o demean_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n for_o we_o etc_n etc_n 4._o for_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n in_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o most_o interpreter_n and_o his_o in_o himself_o either_o it_o note_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o else_o it_o note_v christ_n himself_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v continual_o take_v and_o so_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o even_o himself_o alone_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o victory_n for_o we_o there_o be_v none_o other_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o name_n else_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o they_o never_o fight_v for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o ●and_n in_o this_o battle_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o have_v three_o branch_n for_o 1._o he_o conclude_v against_o judaism_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o against_o philosophy_n vers_fw-la 18.19_o 3._o against_o tradition_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o vers_n 16._o and_o the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o or_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v foretell_v dan._n 9.17_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v solemn_o and_o publickelie_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o they_o be_v then_o so_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v never_o be_v use_v nor_o any_o other_o device_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n order_n and_o decency_n and_o be_v without_o offence_n the_o ceremony_n name_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v more_o sharp_o gal._n 3.1.3_o &_o 4.10_o &_o 5.9_o &_o 6.12_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o meat_n that_o legallie_o be_v require_v 1._o the_o meat_n offering_n 2._o the_o show_n bread_n 3._o the_o clean_a beast_n the_o meat_n offer_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o nourishment_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o clean_a beast_n know_v by_o chew_v the_o end_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n be_v type_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o meditation_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3.4_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o the_o law_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v threefold_a of_o day_n of_o month_n of_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o original_a and_o most_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o in_o diverse_a sense_n some_o say_v in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n first_o in_o partition_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n from_o a_o not_o festival_n day_n aswell_o in_o day_n as_o in_o month_n or_o sabbath_n some_o say_v in_o part_n for_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v all_o ceremony_n be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v none_o at_o all_o see_v they_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o some_o say_v in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o concern_v day_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o do_v observe_v the_o calends_o or_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n or_o of_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o sabbath_n of_o day_n of_o year_n or_o seven_o of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v either_o moral_n viz._n the_o seven_o day_n which_o god_n do_v choose_v or_o ceremonial_a the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v either_o more_o solemn_a such_o as_o be_v the_o three_o great_a feast_n passover_o penteco_v and_o tabernacle_n or_o less_o solemn_a such_o as_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n 23.24_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 33.34_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n 11._o the_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o of_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n which_o return_v every_o fifty_o year_n we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o observation_n as_o before_o of_o meat_n so_o now_o of_o sabbath_n object_n but_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v moral_a abrogate_a sol._n no_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o of_o the_o moral_n and_o of_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n not_o of_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n child_n or_o to_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o let_v none_o condemn_v you_o that_o be_v do_v not_o show_v such_o love_n to_o these_o ceremony_n hereafter_o that_o thereby_o you_o incur_v just_o the_o blame_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o false_a teacher_n than_o it_o be_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v of_o god_n for_o omit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n care_v not_o for_o their_o censure_n never_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n about_o it_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v hear_v the_o apostle_n with_o full_a sail_n drive_v into_o the_o haven_n by_o shut_v up_o with_o this_o

be_v invocation_n pray_v to_o they_o which_o likewise_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v on_o they_o on_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 4.16_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o and_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o forbid_a worship_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o adoration_n in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o pretence_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o thrust_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o angell-worship_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o service_n this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n wont_a to_o hide_v foul_a sin_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o vice_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n this_o may_v serve_v notable_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o saint_n and_o angell-worship_n for_o be_v not_o this_o their_o smooth_a pretence_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o comparison_n that_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o great_a prince_n direct_o with_o their_o suit_n but_o will_v use_v the_o mediation_n of_o some_o courtier_n and_o so_o they_o say_v they_o must_v do_v to_o god_n this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o old_a deceit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n let_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a rabble_n defraud_v you_o through_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n again_o be_v the_o devil_n ashamed_a to_o show_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n do_v he_o mask_v it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n then_o where_o shall_v those_o monster_n appear_v that_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o open_a villainy_n and_o filthiness_n such_o be_v they_o that_o will_v constant_o to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o damn_a swearer_n such_o be_v those_o filthy_a person_n that_o know_v they_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o never_o blush_v at_o it_o nor_o learn_v to_o repent_v such_o be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n that_o live_v in_o open_a contention_n who_o care_v not_o against_o apparent_a right_n to_o maintain_v continual_a suit_n and_o wrangling_n though_o they_o know_v all_o man_n detest_v almost_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a profaneness_n and_o unjust_a contention_n yea_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v they_o into_o hell_n such_o also_o be_v the_o open_a and_o wilful_a sabbath_n breaker_n and_o many_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o presumptuous_a offender_n again_o if_o vice_n mask_v in_o virtue_n colour_n can_v so_o please_v and_o allure_v man_n how_o much_o shall_v virtue_n itself_o ravish_v we_o if_o counterfeit_a humility_n can_v be_v so_o plausible_a how_o shall_v true_a humility_n win_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o it_o last_o this_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o avoid_v counterfeit_a gesture_n and_o all_o pretend_a insinuate_a show_n of_o devotion_n such_o as_o be_v open_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o all_o pretend_a trick_n that_o be_v use_v only_o to_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o ignorance_n follow_v advance_v themselves_o in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v first_o their_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v and_o second_o vainglorious_a selfe-liking_a which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v though_o we_o may_v &_o therefore_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o see_v vanity_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n if_o we_o see_v they_o not_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o to_o be_v blind_v in_o heart_n be_v a_o miserable_a judgement_n 6.10_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o contrary_a waywardness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o man_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o see_v sometime_o man_n be_v stiff_o heart_v and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o opinion_n about_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o so_o here_o ignorance_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o mere_a negation_n and_o so_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o husbandman_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o astronomy_n or_o physic_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o corrupt_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o our_o birth_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o not_o here_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v either_o profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o or_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v simple_o profitable_a and_o good_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o samson_n if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v dalilah_n but_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o pharisee_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o have_v see_v or_o to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o apostate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o willing_a ignorance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o frailty_n or_o of_o presumption_n of_o frailty_n when_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n thus_o man_n fail_v that_o see_v a_o wide_a door_n set_v open_a for_o comfort_n and_o direction_n and_o yet_o through_o carelessness_n or_o willing_a slackness_n neglect_v great_a riches_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v have_v be_v attain_v if_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o opportunity_n presumptuous_a ignorance_n be_v when_o man_n not_o witting_o only_a but_o wilful_o contemn_v true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n 21.14_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o know_v god_n reveal_v will_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 41._o 2._o when_o man_n wilful_o embrace_v fancy_n and_o superstition_n in_o opinion_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n here_o condemn_v doctrine_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o hateful_a vice_n to_o be_v rash_a and_o adventurous_a to_o venture_v upon_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o that_o concern_v worship_n or_o practice_n where_o man_n be_v not_o first_o well_v inform_v in_o judgement_n by_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n hence_o man_n be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n 12.3_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o fable_n 1.16_o this_o condemn_v the_o strange_a coin_v of_o opinion_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o papist_n that_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o room_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o order_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v restrain_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o pitch_v resolute_o upon_o opinion_n in_o thing_n the_o word_n do_v not_o warrant_n blind_a zeal_n have_v no_o more_o allowance_n than_o superstition_n have_v to_o coin_v

it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o deal_n of_o christian_n shall_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v set_a your_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v get_v not_o mind_n or_o thought_n only_o use_v but_o sound_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o may_v both_o serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n for_o reproof_n i_o say_v both_o of_o the_o loathsome_a lukewarmenesse_n of_o the_o most_o 3.19_o and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o first_o love_n in_o the_o better_a sort_n 2._o for_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o thou_o can_v find_v thy_o heart_n upright_o in_o affection_n and_o constant_a desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n affection_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v thy_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n where_o he_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v to_o his_o service_n with_o heart_n desirous_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o tender_o affect_v 2_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o apostasy_n never_o discover_v itself_o to_o hurt_v we_o or_o endanger_v we_o till_o it_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o care_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n 3_o that_o to_o that_o thou_o have_v 13._o more_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o thy_o affection_n grow_v and_o continue_v so_o do_v true_a knowledge_n grace_n and_o godliness_n grow_v also_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o repetition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o at_o once_o seek_v and_o affect_v earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v here_o disjoin_v and_o oppose_v 6._o a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o world_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o chief_a affection_n and_o care_n 4.4_o 2._o 2_o nay_o more_o this_o dehortation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n affection_n will_v too_o much_o run_v after_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o profit_n and_o recreation_n note_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v they_o too_o much_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o to_o watch_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v on_o the_o world_n 3_o 3_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n able_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o one_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n thus_o in_o general_n earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o worldly_a thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a earth_n tradition_n &_o man_n invention_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tax_v may_v well_o be_v call_v thing_n on_o earth_n 1_o because_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n they_o be_v never_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o devise_v by_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n 2_o because_o they_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o they_o from_o look_v up_o or_o attain_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 3_o because_o these_o by_o effect_n make_v man_n more_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o not_o affect_v be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n especial_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n remain_v to_o be_v more_o large_o consider_v those_o be_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n health_n and_o long_a life_n there_o be_v eight_o reason_n to_o persuade_v not_o to_o affect_v earthly_a thing_n earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v here_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o more_o than_o what_o will_v serve_v our_o present_a need_n and_o the_o rather_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n beside_o our_o present_a lot_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v our_o portion_n even_o in_o this_o life_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o additament_n the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o disability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fill_v or_o satisfy_v a_o man_n heart_n 2_o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n come_v 3.10_o 3_o they_o can_v all_o of_o they_o redeem_v on_o soul_n 49._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v never_o prosper_v 13._o 2_o they_o breed_v excuse_n and_o shift_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o alienate_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 17._o 3_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o world_n be_v to_o sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o most_o the_o world_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n 4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o that_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o it_o both_o make_v we_o hate_n god_n and_o it_o make_v god_n hate_v vs._n five_o the_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n 4._o six_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o sinister_o affect_v may_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o we_o etc_n seven_o many_o a_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n 3.18_o the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n over_o they_o 28.18_o now_o why_o shall_v we_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n about_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o soul_n which_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 16._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v on_o one_o heap_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o suretyship_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n any_o other_o name_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n 11._o and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o all_o these_o seek_v another_o country_n and_o willing_o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v no_o abide_v place_n

ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o translate_v the_o bless_a soul_n to_o their_o place_n of_o peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n and_o last_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n here_o mention_v judgement_n there_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n the_o first_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o fall_n then_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n urge_v and_o so_o god_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v this_o judgement_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dark_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o lord_n messenger_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o now_o mighty_o urge_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o awaken_v the_o secure_a world_n henoch_n prophesy_v of_o it_o 15._o so_o do_v moses_n 32._o and_o david_n 50._o and_o solomon_n 11.9_o and_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o joel_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d malachi_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o 24._o and_o paul_n 1._o and_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n revel_v and_o jude_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v many_o work_n of_o his_o own_o as_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o length_n for_o all_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o be_v assure_v foretoken_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o infinite_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o sin_n the_o plead_n of_o the_o conscience_n 2.15.16_o foretell_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o paradise_n and_o renew_v with_o such_o terror_n on_o sinai_n do_v evident_o assure_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n the_o lesser_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o foretype_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o last_o the_o drag_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o alarm_n to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n sobriety_n so_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n 12.3_o we_o must_v repress_v the_o itch_a of_o our_o ear_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o more_o for_o use_v of_o life_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o contemplation_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judge_v if_o any_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v judge_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n christ_n only_o shall_v judge_v and_o that_o as_o man_n 17.31_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o world_n but_o they_o any_o judge_v as_o assessor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n judge_v who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2.4_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n even_o he_o shall_v he_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o reprobate_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o age_n nation_n and_o condition_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o 25.12_o in_o respect_n of_o approbation_n yet_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o know_v their_o transgression_n further_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o very_a elect_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 5.10_o last_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o man_n wait_v for_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v subdue_v under_o hope_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.19.20.21_o three_o be_v if_o any_o ask_v where_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v and_o more_o curious_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a place_n as_o some_o have_v that_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o on_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o ascend_v this_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o earth_n 4.17_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o further_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v some_o thought_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v and_o then_o the_o sabaoth_n of_o rest_n come_v so_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n reckon_v a_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n other_o distribute_v the_o time_n thus_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n other_o think_v the_o world_n will_v last_v after_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v 1656._o year_n other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o to_o the_o judgement_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v 1582._o year_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v false_a other_o say_v christ_n live_v 33._o year_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o 33._o jubily_n after_o christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a fancy_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7_o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 13.32_o and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n not_o that_o simple_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n but_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o our_o knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v and_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o be_v concern_v the_o

god_n least_o gift_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v liberal_a as_o god_n be_v liberal_a give_v free_o give_v large_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o son_n do_v not_o inherit_v the_o father_n land_n he_o have_v not_o his_o land_n in_o measure_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n for_o most_o a_o end_n the_o land_n be_v purchase_v before_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o can_v allege_v so_o much_o as_o this_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o father_n see_v we_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n doctr_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o therefore_o master_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v how_o they_o use_v their_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o obey_v their_o master_n for_o they_o must_v account_v to_o this_o steward_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o main_a reason_n verse_n 25_o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n some_o take_v this_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n before_o concern_v familie-duty_n as_o if_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o household_n government_n more_o contemn_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n or_o righteousness_n for_o whatsoever_o wife_n husband_n child_n father_n or_o servant_n shall_v do_v wrong_a in_o the_o neglect_n or_o breach_n of_o these_o commandment_n for_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v at_o god_n hand_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n some_o understand_v the_o verse_n as_o a_o threaten_n to_o servant_n if_o they_o do_v any_o way_n wrong_v their_o master_n but_o the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v meet_a viz_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o certain_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o master_n that_o wrong_v their_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o main_a reason_n to_o urge_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o verse_n i_o likewise_o observe_v 7._o doctrine_n 1_o master_n must_v account_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v to_o their_o servant_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n 2_o all_o master_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n that_o do_v wrong_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a or_o righteous_a man_n for_o if_o good_a man_n wrong_v their_o servant_n god_n will_v require_v it_o and_o chasten_v they_o for_o that_o aswell_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n 3_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o dispose_v a_o exact_a full_a and_o final_a vengeance_n be_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o man_n administer_v only_o a_o part_n or_o drop_v of_o it_o 4_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_n to_o right_v their_o wrong_n 5_o servant_n may_v not_o right_v their_o own_o wrong_n and_o return_v word_n for_o word_n or_o blow_n for_o blow_n but_o commit_v that_o to_o god_n 6_o servant_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o courteous_a and_o just_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o injurious_a master_n last_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n or_o face_n he_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o master_n then_o for_o the_o man_n all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a jew_n nor_o grecian_a rich_a nor_o poor_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v verse_n 11._o thus_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v unto_o the_o special_a rule_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 1._o and_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n you_o master_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o your_o servant_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o matter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o matter_n of_o salutation_n from_o v_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n the_o exhortation_n may_v be_v 3._o way_n consider_v first_o as_o it_o concern_v prayer_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o as_o it_o concern_v wise_a conversation_n v_o 5._o three_o as_o it_o concern_v godly_a communication_n v_o 6._o concern_v prayer_n 2._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o the_o manner_n 3_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o perseverance_n 2._o watchfulness_n 3._o thankfulness_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n consider_v 3.4_o 1._o the_o person_n for_o who_o pray_v also_o for_o vs._n 2._o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o god_n may_v open_v etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v 1._o brief_o lay_v down_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n or_o 2._o more_o full_o explicate_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o be_o in_o band_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o as_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v v_o 3.4_o wisdom_n of_o conversation_n be_v propound_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n viz._n they_o that_o be_v without_o 6._o v_o 6._o in_o that_o part_n that_o concern_v gracious_a communication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o precept_n let_v your_o speech_n etc_n etc_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o &c._n &c._n in_o the_o precept_n note_v first_o the_o property_n of_o speech_n 1._o gracious_a 2._o powder_v with_o salt_n second_o the_o continuance_n viz._n always_o thus_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o salutation_n follow_v from_o v_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v 1_o a_o narration_n as_o a_o entrance_n 2._o the_o salutation_n themselves_o 7.8_o the_o narration_n be_v in_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o it_o concern_v first_o tichicus_n v._n 7.8_o and_o onesimus_n v._n 9_o concern_v tichicus_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o praise_n with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n a_o belove_a brother_n or_o to_o christ_n a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o to_o paul_n a_o fellow-seruant_n second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o to_o declare_v paul_n estate_n second_o to_o know_v their_o estate_n three_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n 9_o concern_v onesimus_n there_o be_v likewise_o first_o his_o praise_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o so_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n faithful_a belove_a relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n be_v to_o make_v know_v &c_n &c_n v_o 9_o the_o salutation_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o signify_v second_o require_v the_o signify_v salutation_n be_v from_o verse_n 10_o to_o 15_o the_o other_o from_o verse_n 15_o to_o the_o end_n 10._o the_o salutation_n signify_v be_v from_o six_o man_n three_o of_o they_o jew_n viz_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n v_o 10_o 11_o and_o three_o gentile_n epaphras_n lucas_n demas_n v_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 11._o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o name_n second_o by_o their_o country_n they_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n three_o by_o their_o praise_n &_o so_o for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n labourer_n fellow-worker_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o paul_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o his_o consolatian_n v_o 11._o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v 13._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o epaphras_n who_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o office_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o you_o three_o by_o his_o love_n to_o they_o show_v by_o his_o strive_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o four_o by_o his_o zeal_n not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o neighbour_n church_n v_o 13._o thus_o of_o the_o salutation_n signify_v 15.16_o the_o salutation_n require_v follow_v and_o those_o be_v either_o particular_a verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o or_o general_a verse_n 18._o the_o particular_a salutation_n concern_v either_o the_o laodicean_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o or_o the_o colossian_a preacher_n who_o be_v not_o only_o salute_v but_o exhort_v verse_n 17._o the_o general_a salutation_n have_v in_o it_o first_o a_o sign_n

wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n other_o quest._n how_o shall_v they_o show_v it_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v his_o bond_n answ._n 1_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o god_n 2_o by_o show_v like_o patience_n under_o their_o cross_n 3_o by_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o suffer_v for_o 4_o by_o a_o care_n of_o holy_a life_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o 5_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n 3_o as_o any_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a so_o they_o have_v be_v more_o streiten_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a 4_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o just_a a_o worthy_a apostle_n may_v be_v unworthy_o imprison_v 5_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o instead_o thereof_o trouble_v their_o teacher_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o end_v with_o vow_n and_o wish_n of_o grace_n which_o show_v 1_o that_o in_o god_n we_o have_v wonderful_a reason_n continual_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a happiness_n then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a portion_n and_o fair_a inheritance_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n 1_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o satisfy_v till_o you_o be_v infallible_o certain_a you_o have_v attain_v true_a grace_n and_o god_n love_n 2_o be_v sure_a you_o lose_v it_o not_o never_o be_v without_o it_o matter_n not_o though_o you_o lose_v some_o credit_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n etc_n etc_n so_o you_o keep_v grace_n still_o with_o you_o 3_o be_v sure_a you_o use_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o employ_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o follow_v a_o postscript_n or_o underwriting_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o read_n some_o copy_n have_v not_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n in_o some_o latin_a copy_n read_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a copy_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o read_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o scribe_n that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v herein_o he_o may_v peruse_v a_o learned_a tractate_n of_o this_o argument_n publish_v by_o mr_n rodulph_n cudworth_n upon_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o all_o theology_n express_v brief_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o instance_n the_o precept_n of_o life_n the_o epilogue_n verse_n 1.2_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 4.5_o verse_n 5.6_o verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 9.10.11_o verse_n 12.13.14_o verse_n 15_o 16.17_o verse_n 18.19.20_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 23._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tim●theus_n our_o brother_n verse_n 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o verse_n 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o you_o from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o tru_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n verse_n 8._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wi●●_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o please_v hi●_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n verse_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n verse_n 12._o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n verse_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n verse_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n verse_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n verse_n 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n verse_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v verse_n 20._o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 21._o and_o you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n &_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v verse_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o a_o minister_n verse_n 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o ●lesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n verse_n 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o ward_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n verse_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o a_o description_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n phil._n 3.5_o act_n 23.6_o act_n 22.3_o phil._n 3._o titus_n 1.12_o phil._n 3.6_o gal._n 1.13.14_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act_n 8.9_o act_n 22.26_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6

which_o those_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n be_v three_o faith_n love_n hope_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o their_o faith_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n your_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o love_n by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o hope_n by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n 5.6_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o principal_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o or_o instrumental_a vers_fw-la 7.8_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o six_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a viz._n hear_v whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o by_o the_o property_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o 5._o by_o the_o subject_a person_n upon_o who_o it_o wrought_v viz._n you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o and_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o time_n in_o those_o word_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v etc_n etc_n and_o also_o of_o the_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n viz._n the_o hear_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n thus_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n 7.8_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instrumental_a or_o the_o minister_n follow_v vers_fw-la 7.8_o and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n epaphras_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n love_v of_o other_o to_o he_o belove_v 3._o by_o his_o office_n a_o servant_n 4._o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o other_o a_o fellow-seruant_n 5._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o by_o his_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o good_a report_n he_o cheerful_o give_v of_o they_o viz._n who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n 9.10.11_o now_o in_o the_o open_n or_o unfold_n of_o his_o practice_n in_o pay_v for_o they_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o declare_v it_o by_o show_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o affirmation_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleaventh_o verse_n in_o the_o affirmation_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o the_o matter_n affirm_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o principal_o pray_v about_o and_o that_o be_v their_o knowledge_n which_o he_o set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n three_o by_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc_n etc_n four_o by_o the_o cause_n his_o glorious_a power_n and_o fifthly_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n in_o set_v down_o the_o object_n he_o express_v also_o the_o measure_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n when_o he_o say_v all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o knowledge_n he_o express_v more_o large_o vers_fw-la 10._o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o eminence_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o express_v in_o three_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n viz._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o walk_n in_o all_o please_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o full_a attainment_n of_o which_o he_o note_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o proem_n the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v excellent_a matter_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 12.13.14_o where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o second_o than_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o he_o express_v in_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o describe_v two_o way_n after_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o we_o fit_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o consummation_n it_o be_v a_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o enjoy_v a_o immortal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n better_a than_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o canaan_n and_o therein_o he_o express_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o tenure_n or_o title_n in_o the_o word_n inheritance_n second_o the_o adjunct_n praise_n of_o the_o company_n viz._n the_o saint_n and_o three_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o light_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o our_o redemption_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n second_o translate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o of_o the_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o which_o estate_n be_v note_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v three_o way_n 16.17_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n first_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 16._o where_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o creature_n 1._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o place_n some_o in_o heaven_n some_o in_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o quality_n some_o be_v visible_a some_o invisible_a 3._o the_o invisible_a be_v again_o distinguish_v by_o either_o title_n or_o office_n some_o be_v throne_n some_o be_v principality_n etc_n etc_n three_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n four_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 17._o last_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o consist_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o end_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18.19.20_o three_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers_fw-la 18.19.20_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n towards_o his_o member_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v their_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o both_o among_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 19_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n or_o influence_n through_o the_o

a_o daily_o set_v course_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o include_v three_o the_o saint_n pray_v every_o day_n a_o ancient_a practice_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daniel_n three_o time_n a_o day_n let_v wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o prayer_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o holiness_n and_o grace_n grow_v in_o any_o so_o be_v they_o more_o abundant_a in_o this_o worship_n of_o prayer_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v ever_o pray_v most_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o most_o need_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o most_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o need_n and_o other_o to_o four_o if_o our_o food_n must_v be_v every_o day_n sanctify_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o 4.2_o our_o household_n our_o calling_n and_o our_o labour_n by_o daily_a prayer_n last_o prayer_n be_v call_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 51.17_o if_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v want_v neither_o do_v we_o less_o need_v to_o seek_v daily_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n then_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o bind_v as_o often_o to_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n slay_v as_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o demonstrative_a and_o undeniable_a sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n love_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o do_v particular_o explicate_v the_o two_o sign_n of_o affection_n first_o he_o set_v down_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o verse_n 9_o second_o he_o pray_v verse_n 9_o to_o 12._o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n he_o give_v thanks_n for_o their_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o 9_o verse_n their_o grace_n be_v three_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n i_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o the_o coherence_n coherence_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o apart_o from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o attain_v the_o chief_a good_a without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 13.5_o second_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o natural_a we_o be_v not_o bear_v believer_n we_o be_v all_o conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o to_o faith_n afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3.22.23_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.11_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 3.2_o it_o must_v be_v get_v with_o much_o strive_n 6.12_o as_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o not_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o better_a ground_n than_o i_o have_v be_v always_o thus_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o show_v thy_o education_n civility_n moral_a virtue_n outward_a holiness_n etc_n etc_n three_o whatsoever_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o gain_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n all_o be_v vain_a knowledge_n be_v vain_a zeal_n be_v vain_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o gather_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o mind_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a last_o though_o nature_n deny_v strength_n to_o bear_v or_o power_n to_o give_v this_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o beget_v even_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 3.2.5_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc_n etc_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o gal._n 3.2.5_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v etc_n etc_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v 55.4_o isaiah_n 55.4_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sort_n object_n part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o take_v faith_n sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o rom._n 3.3_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n it_o be_v take_v first_o for_o fidelity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o table_n mat._n 23.23_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n three_o sometime_o for_o profession_n of_o religion_n thus_o elimas_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v labour_v to_o turn_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act_v 13.8_o four_o sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o metonymy_n who_o be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.25_o five_o for_o knowledge_n only_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v james_n 2._o six_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc_n etc_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o last_o for_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o felicity_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v apply_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o by_o divine_n justify_v faith_n second_o faith_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o faith_n general_a or_o special_a infuse_v or_o acquire_v form_v and_o unform_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o troublesome_a schoolman_n only_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o usual_a distribution_n which_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n thus_o faith_n be_v historical_a temporary_a of_o miracle_n and_o justify_v first_o faith_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o be_v supernatural_a and_o differ_v from_o all_o (null)_o knowledge_n whatsoever_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n alone_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n further_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n former_a image_n do_v give_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o and_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o general_a illumination_n this_o historical_a faith_n do_v both_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o give_v assent_v that_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o their_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o ignorance_n any_o way_n redress_v nor_o get_v so_o much_o as_o any_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o such_o as_o have_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o get_v knowledge_n and_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o some_o earnestness_n not_o stick_v at_o it_o to_o give_v their_o name_n in_o some_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o other_o to_o a_o respect_n of_o religion_n yea_o they_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o last_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n 6.4.5_o and_o amend_v some_o fault_n only_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v this_o faith_n unprofitable_a because_o they_o never_o have_v the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o dislike_v much_o less_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o special_a sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v transgress_v but_o nourish_v some_o one_o particular_a presumptuous_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o do_v whole_o engross_v and_o take_v up_o that_o inward_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n miracle_n three_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n and_o be_v of_o two_o

show_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v want_v a_o sin_n be_v commit_v nay_o grievous_a sin_n 13.34_o even_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v can_v you_o not_o come_v so_o to_o you_o also_o i_o say_v now_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o love_v you_o he_o show_v here_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v loose_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o course_n for_o their_o solace_n and_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o christ_n as_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n absence_n in_o the_o world_n to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o love_a society_n one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o commandment_n he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v always_o require_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o old_a general_a rule_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o now_o that_o form_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o have_v in_o it_o something_o that_o be_v more_o express_a and_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v matchless_a and_o more_o full_a of_o incitation_n to_o fire_n affection_n again_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o now_o give_v this_o commandment_n man_n be_v use_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o they_o to_o remember_v and_o careful_o to_o observe_v the_o last_o word_n of_o their_o die_a friend_n especial_o if_o they_o charge_v not_o many_o thing_n why_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n even_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v especial_o charge_v upon_o we_o namely_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o this_o world_n and_o want_v those_o glorious_a refresh_n will_v come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o unite_v ourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a bind_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n 16.12_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o strengthen_v by_o mutual_a endeavour_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o till_o christ_n shall_v gather_v we_o unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v get_v by_o love_n profit_n and_o these_o be_v diverse_a first_o 2.1_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o love_n the_o lord_n do_v usual_o and_o gracious_o water_v the_o society_n conference_n prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n perform_v mutual_o by_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a refresh_n by_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o excite_v inflame_a and_o encourage_v to_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o godliness_n second_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o (null)_o society_n of_o which_o he_o there_o entreat_v be_v comprehend_v under_o love_n law_n as_o by_o that_o great_a band_n that_o tie_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o effect_n in_o that_o first_o it_o cause_v abstinence_n from_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o general_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v his_o special_a truth_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v more_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o and_o labour_n after_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o a_o daily_a love_a society_n with_o god_n child_n in_o who_o we_o see_v godliness_n even_o in_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o lay_v before_o we_o in_o precept_n but_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v in_o this_o that_o it_o clothe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o seat_v they_o upon_o their_o due_a subject_n with_o the_o unwearyed_a labour_n of_o constant_a well-doing_n three_o the_o due_a performance_n and_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o love_n will_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n and_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o otherwise_o be_v exceed_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n case_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o when_o they_o have_v it_o to_o discern_v it_o yet_o by_o this_o love_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v 5.22_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o many_o man_n follow_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o among_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o true_a disciple_n 13.14_o now_o by_o love_n may_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n three_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n 3_o yet_o thereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 4.7_o and_o do_v right_o know_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o four_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v god_n to_o find_v he_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o east_n 23.8.9_o he_o be_v not_o there_o if_o to_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v he_o if_o to_o the_o north_n where_o he_o work_v yet_o we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o south_n and_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o 4.12_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unsearchable_a and_o yet_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o vs._n five_o the_o election_n of_o man_n before_o time_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n blameless_a and_o holy_a in_o heaven_n be_v a_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o glorious_a branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o sprowts_n forth_o even_o beyond_o time_n and_o other_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n nay_o into_o heaven_n be_v both_o fasten_v upon_o this_o stock_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o way_n &_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o know_v they_o 4.1.4_o 3.14_o to_o conclude_v salvation_n itself_o even_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v know_v by_o the_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o be_v clear_a &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n 1.14_o last_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o heaviness_n the_o strong_a heart_a man_n shall_v then_o cry_v bitter_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 4.16_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangell_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 14.3_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n even_o all_o such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o now_o find_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n 4.17_o so_o sure_o shall_v we_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o four_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o such_o as_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n first_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n second_o a_o man_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o for_o every_o man_n can_v say_v a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o continue_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n hate_v a_o man_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n aswell_o as_o he_o do_v murderer_n 3.15_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n can_v

christian_a soul_n and_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o use_v careful_o and_o constant_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o serve_v to_o breed_v or_o increase_v true_a hope_n in_o we_o and_o to_o get_v by_o prayer_n and_o practice_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o cause_n hope_v and_o that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o increase_v our_o hope_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o first_o true_a grace_n 1_o thes._n 2.16_o second_o save_v knowledge_n psal._n 9.10_o &_o 78.7_o three_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o four_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o five_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o six_o above_o all_o and_o for_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes._n 1.18_o seven_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n thus_o of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o love._n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n hope_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o viz_o by_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a coffer_n as_o a_o most_o worthy_a jewel_n this_o metaphor_n give_v occasion_n to_o observe_v three_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o man_n best_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o they_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v though_o we_o want_v other_o thing_n 2._o second_o that_o hope_n be_v no_o common_a grace_n in_o that_o among_o many_o fair_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n he_o lock_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o a_o special_a jewel_n he_o intend_v to_o keep_v only_o for_o his_o own_o child_n 3._o three_o that_o the_o evidence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o lay_v up_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v lose_v and_o beside_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v heaven_n here_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n doct._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o religion_n heaven_n nature_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimpse_n of_o immortality_n or_o any_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v full_a of_o strong_a objection_n than_o answer_v and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o lewd_a in_o life_n they_o be_v more_o senseless_a of_o immortality_n but_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n nature_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o divine_a that_o religion_n itself_o do_v not_o full_o purtray_v it_o out_o in_o this_o world_n to_o any_o use_v yet_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v more_o discern_v the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n may_v urge_v we_o to_o many_o duty_n in_o general_a if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n when_o we_o die_v we_o must_v get_v holiness_n both_o impute_v or_o infuse_v while_o we_o live_v 15._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v of_o god_n family_n 3.16_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 13.5_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 13.11.52_o and_o if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o this_o pearl_n and_o rather_o than_o loose_v it_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o 13.44.45_o and_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 6.27_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n find_v the_o key_n that_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10.6_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o riches_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a hindrance_n we_o shall_v take_v warning_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v we_o 19.23_o and_o because_o in_o heaven_n be_v our_o treasure_n we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n there_o 3.1_o and_o prepare_v for_o our_o change_n and_o departure_n 1.10_o give_v allowance_n to_o no_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o 5.10.19_o constant_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v we_o in_o that_o day_n 5.10_o yea_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v heaven_n he_o bestow_v heavenly_a quality_n on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o they_o be_v eager_a after_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 11.12_o they_o be_v like_o child_n void_a of_o earthly_a cark_n and_o distressful_a care_n 18.2_o they_o be_v merciful_a 34.36_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n 5.44_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n serve_v for_o reproof_n not_o only_o of_o atheist_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o or_o papist_n that_o claim_v so_o great_a glory_n for_o their_o base_a merit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o the_o most_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o the_o season_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o that_o by_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a sin_n have_v forfeit_v over_o and_o over_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n live_v in_o daily_a blasphemy_n whordome_n drunkenness_n etc_n etc_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o better_a sort_n give_v heaven_n fair_a word_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o excuse_n why_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n feast_n when_o he_o invite_v they_o 14.17_o and_o thus_o while_o man_n bless_v themselves_o god_n curse_n usual_o devour_v they_o last_o note_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 11.20_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a advancement_n of_o some_o principal_a saint_n as_o abraham_n david_n 13.31_o etc_n etc_n neither_o shall_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n trouble_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n sorrow_n labour_n weakness_n disgrace_n fear_v death_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a presence_n of_o god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n perfect_a holiness_n exquisite_a knowledge_n and_o a_o total_a righteousness_n and_o all_o this_o for_o ever_o second_o 2._o from_o hence_o also_o do_v plain_o arise_v this_o second_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v their_o stay_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o faith_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o by_o love_n separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o god_n child_n they_o find_v present_o such_o a_o rent_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o carnal_a man_n assault_v so_o their_o rest_n that_o a_o little_a experience_n learn_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o this_o world_n 8.24.25_o and_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o contentment_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o so_o to_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o person_n as_o to_o resolve_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o portion_n and_o there_o only_o must_v we_o provide_v to_o find_v some_o rest_n and_o contentment_n 11.13_o yea_o therefore_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o provide_v for_o our_o abide_a city_n second_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n give_v occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o imputation_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o many_o professor_n viz._n that_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o mindless_a of_o their_o business_n and_o much_o hear_n of_o sermon_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o calling_n man_n may_v here-hence_o inform_v themselves_o that_o howsoever_o religion_n tie_v man_n to_o honest_a care_n and_o daily_a diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n else_o the_o very_a scripture_n brand_v such_o professor_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o make_v religion_n a_o mask_n for_o idleness_n yet_o see_v our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n child_n do_v well_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o mind_v a_o earthly_a call_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o a_o heavenly_a and_o provide_v mean_n for_o a_o temporal_a life_n as_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n three_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v much_o settle_v and_o comfort_v god_n

our_o soul_n have_v peace_n 5.1_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 6._o 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n law_n for_o great_a peace_n and_o rest_n have_v they_o that_o love_n god_n law_n 119.165_o yea_o it_o be_v add_v and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 4._o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n 3.29_o and_o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v a_o way_n to_o be_v much_o in_o joy_n 16.24_o 5._o meekness_n while_o angry_a and_o wrathful_a person_n fret_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o singular_a evil_n meek_a man_n shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 37.8.11_o 6._o just_o deal_v in_o all_o business_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 32.17_o last_o will_v we_o attain_v that_o peace_n and_o please_a contentment_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a care_n in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a object_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v so_o many_o cross_n how_o can_v we_o but_o care_n sol._n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v to_o god_n solut._n object_n 3._o we_o have_v pray_v and_o be_v not_o rid_v out_o of_o they_o sol._n add_v supplication_n to_o your_o prayer_n solut._n object_n object_n we_o have_v pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o daily_o and_o with_o much_o importunity_n solut._n and_o yet_o be_v disquiet_v still_o sol._n be_v thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n thou_o have_v unthankfulness_n hinder_v the_o restful_a success_n of_o prayer_n 4.6.7_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ascend_v and_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o gift_n unto_o man_n and_o unto_o every_o servant_n his_o work_n he_o call_v for_o obedience_n and_o detest_v sleep_v and_o require_v all_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o speed_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o he_o say_v to_o all_o watch_z 13.34.36_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o all_o that_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o must_v do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 26.20_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o light_n 13.12.13_o good_a work_n be_v the_o best_a apparel_n of_o christian_n profess_v godliness_n 2.10_o and_o their_o most_o durable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n 6.18.19_o to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gracious_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o god_n shine_v that_o man_n may_v be_v familiar_o instruct_v to_o conceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n 2.12_o yea_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 2.14_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2.10_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n our_o work_n 3.13_o and_o our_o love_n to_o provoke_v other_o unto_o good_a work_n 10.24_o concern_v good_a work_n i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o work_n be_v not_o good_a work_n 2_o what_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o make_v our_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v good_a in_o particular_a work_n for_o the_o first_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v not_o good_a work_n 23.5_o the_o work_n of_o persecutor_n be_v all_o nought_o 8.39.40_o all_o work_n be_v nought_o that_o have_v not_o repentance_n go_v before_o for_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a 26.20_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v too_o late_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n after_o a_o man_n have_v stand_v out_o all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n 1.28_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n work_n be_v not_o good_a when_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v 3.19.20_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v those_o work_n that_o be_v guide_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o man_n say_v they_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 22._o last_o do_v not_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o 7.7_o then_o suspect_v thy_o work_n work_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v account_v our_o work_n good_a work_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v truth_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o light_n that_o our_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 3.21_o 2._o our_o person_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o justification_n we_o must_v be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.10_o will_v we_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v 6.28.29_o 3._o our_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v 4.34_o 4._o by_o mortification_n we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mee●e_n for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v for_o every_o work_n we_o will_v have_v accept_v as_o good_a 2.21_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a work_n be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o obedience_n 3._o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o the_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 5._o the_o escape_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o the_o answer_v of_o our_o high_a call_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n particular_a for_o the_o three_o in_o our_o conversation_n with_o man_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o good_a work_n some_o spiritual_a some_o corporal_a they_o be_v good_a work_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v encourage_v reprove_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o pull_v a_o infant_n or_o weak_a man_n out_o of_o a_o flame_a fire_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o be_v it_o to_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o admonition_n counsel_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o cover_v infirmity_n yea_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o to_o forgive_v trespass_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n so_o also_o they_o be_v good_a work_n to_o grieve_v with_o they_o that_o grieve_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o give_v liberal_o and_o cheerful_o towards_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n bearing_n fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n for_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o show_v our_o faith_n prove_v our_o plant_n and_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o a_o religious_a mind_n will_v labour_v to_o get_v fruit_n of_o every_o sort_n he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o good_a work_n but_o he_o will_v desire_v to_o carry_v some_o fruit_n of_o it_o three_o a_o christian_a man_n carry_v his_o fruit_n both_o because_o he_o carry_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o well-doing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v never_o without_o some_o fruit_n as_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a his_o work_n will_v go_v with_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v leave_v he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christian_n in_o holy_a conversation_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n before_o describe_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o the_o grace_n knowledge_n second_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o increase_n three_o the_o object_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o from_o the_o repetition_n

we_o be_v make_v fit_a by_o redemption_n by_o vocation_n by_o adoption_n by_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o by_o glorification_n for_o each_o of_o these_o add_v something_o to_o our_o sufficiency_n the_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v god_n exceed_v mercy_n that_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n note_n the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o a_o base_a slave_n or_o vassal_n well_o he_o may_v give_v he_o a_o earldom_n or_o great_a office_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o fitness_n for_o his_o place_n and_o gift_n to_o execute_v it_o he_o may_v change_v his_o estate_n but_o he_o can_v change_v his_o nature_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o royal_a inclination_n desire_n and_o behaviour_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n note_n that_o we_o deserve_v salvation_n condign_o but_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o cardinal_n caietain_v upon_o this_o place_n cross_v they_o aquinas_n say_v thus_o dixerunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi dignis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc_n etc_n some_o have_v say_v god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a but_o not_o to_o the_o unworthy_a but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v this_o because_o whatsoever_o worthiness_n thou_o have_v god_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o this_o end_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n the_o gloss_n thus_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o light_n that_o be_v through_o god_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v enlighten_v caietain_v thus_o worthy_a that_o be_v fit_a by_o lot_n that_o be_v only_o by_o god_n gift_n note_v only_o by_o god_n gift_n the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n verbatim_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o other_o for_o their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o right_n or_o inchoation_n of_o it_o by_o other_o for_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o true_a title_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o heaven_n the_o word_n lot_n lead_v we_o by_o allusion_n to_o canaan_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o none_o have_v right_a to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o israelite_n so_o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o canaan_n be_v furnish_v with_o building_n and_o all_o commodity_n but_o not_o by_o the_o israelite_n etc_n etc_n etc_n so_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a before_o the_o saint_n enter_v it_o 25._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v throw_v out_o that_o israel_n may_v enter_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v enter_v and_o as_o without_o a_o joshua_n though_o there_o be_v a_o land_n there_o will_v be_v no_o lot_n so_o without_o a_o jesus_n though_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o inheritance_n and_o though_o the_o land_n be_v give_v by_o lot_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v possess_v without_o a_o combat_n they_o must_v first_o fight_v and_o then_o inherit_v so_o must_v heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o before_o it_o be_v have_v we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o all_o their_o lot_n be_v know_v to_o joshua_n so_o every_o christian_n in_o his_o stand_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n as_o joshua_n have_v what_o he_o ask_v 19.50_o so_o our_o joshua_n obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v though_o he_o ask_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o comparison_n have_v those_o thing_n for_o information_n so_o may_v diverse_a instruction_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o also_o and_o first_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o lot_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v true_a israelite_n balaam_n seem_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o inherit_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n root_n he_o out_o this_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n 13.12_o and_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o particular_a warrant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o portion_n this_o will_v encourage_v we_o against_o all_o difficulty_n caleb_n dare_v fight_v with_o the_o anakins_o if_o joshua_n give_v he_o hebron_n etc_n and_o feeble_a and_o complain_v ephraim_n shall_v overcome_v and_o enlarge_v himself_o if_o joshua_n particular_o encourage_v he_o 17._o and_o as_o no_o canaanite_n aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o israel_n so_o no_o wicked_a worker_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v prick_v and_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o as_o they_o that_o have_v their_o inheritance_n allow_v they_o already_o must_v not_o rest_v but_o fight_v till_o their_o brethren_n have_v rest_n 12._o so_o they_o that_o have_v comfort_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n must_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o if_o any_o have_v too_o little_a room_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o murmur_v and_o doubt_n but_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o more_o so_o must_v dan_fw-mi 19.14_o so_o shall_v weak_a christian_n not_o give_v way_n to_o discontentment_n but_o strive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n till_o more_o grace_n and_o room_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v get_v last_o as_o seven_o tribe_n be_v just_o tax_v and_o censure_v by_o joshua_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n in_o not_o seek_v speedy_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n god_n have_v offer_v they_o 18.2_o so_o may_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v just_o rebuke_v for_o grievous_a security_n about_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n many_o rest_n in_o the_o probability_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o title_n nay_o the_o most_o rest_n satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v without_o title_n and_o without_o hope_n unless_o they_o amend_v yea_o the_o better_a sort_n diverse_a of_o they_o have_v but_o a_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o just_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o be_v buffet_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v disgrace_v by_o joshua_n and_o as_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o part_n so_o must_v these_o secure_a christian_n stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o how_o much_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o impart_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o inheritance_n illustrate_v here_o first_o by_o the_o person_n that_o must_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o appropriate_v to_o saint_n second_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o the_o christian_n be_v coheyre_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o christian_a hold_v by_o the_o fair_a tenure_n and_o firm_a and_o sure_a to_o for_o though_o his_o life_n be_v changeable_a and_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o his_o inheritance_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o while_o he_o live_v god_n will_v know_v he_o all_o his_o day_n for_o no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o his_o own_o heir_n 37.17.18_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n first_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o visit_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o inheritance_n 1.18_o second_o to_o honour_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o despise_v poor_a christian_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o rich_a in_o faith_n 2.5_o three_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v make_v god_n heir_n and_o last_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o coheyre_n 8.17.18_o of_o the_o saint_n only_o saint_n inherit_v and_o

therefore_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v sure_a thou_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 15.50_o be_v sure_a thou_o lie_v in_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n god_n have_v threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o inheritance_n 5.21_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 1.14_o be_v sure_a to_o commit_v thyself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 20.32_o in_o light_n the_o christian_n inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o light_n in_o six_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o now_o obtayne_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v time_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o exceed_o enlarge_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o because_o this_o inheritance_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v without_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n man_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a light_n of_o knowledge_n natural_a evangelicall_a and_o celestial_a the_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o evangelicall_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o celestial_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o any_o evidence_n in_o this_o tenure_n three_o because_o this_o inheritance_n be_v hold_v with_o true_a joy_n on_o earth_n and_o perfect_a joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o joy_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n light_n in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a communion_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n that_o true_a light_n john_n 8.12_o five_o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o light_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n thus_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o light_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o uncertayntie_a of_o assurance_n six_o in_o light_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o excellent_a light_n both_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a light_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o clear_a revelation_n and_o on_o man_n part_n a_o clear_a vision_n and_o for_o continuance_n that_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v of_o darkness_n nay_o it_o shall_v never_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o obscurity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o city_n that_o need_v not_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o revel_v 21.23_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n till_o god_n translate_v we_o to_o this_o light_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n and_o glad_a our_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o forsake_v the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a light_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o redemption_n be_v consider_v more_o particular_o for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inchoation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o second_o be_v our_o translate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n man_n darkness_n this_o darkness_n import_v the_o misery_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v deliver_v and_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n proper_a to_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o time_n but_o also_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o infidelity_n of_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o sixe-fold_n darkness_n first_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n 13.13_o second_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o as_o a_o veil_n cover_v all_o flesh_n 3.17_o three_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o possess_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 10.16_o four_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n 8.22_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n body_n state_n and_o name_n of_o man_n five_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1●_n last_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a darkness_n even_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o extreme_a misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o and_o prevail_v so_o many_o way_n and_o therefore_o accurse_v be_v their_o misery_n that_o can_v live_v in_o this_o estate_n without_o sense_n or_o remorse_n or_o fear_n if_o security_n as_o a_o wretched_a lethargy_n have_v not_o overgrow_v man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n marry_o give_v in_o marriage_n etc_n etc_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n power_n this_o darkness_n get_v power_n and_o prevail_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o unwearied_a labour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o as_o he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o extinguish_v the_o fair_a light_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v whence_o flow_v a_o universal_a darkness_n upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o do_v he_o still_o as_o god_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n work_v effectual_o in_o bind_v man_n mind_n more_o and_o more_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o by_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o by_o lead_v man_n on_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n till_o custom_n have_v wear_v out_o sense_n and_o breed_v a_o very_a like_n of_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o poor_a man_n run_v from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o dungeon_n to_o dungeon_n till_o he_o fall_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n deliver_v every_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v of_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o natural_o he_o be_v for_o while_o he_o so_o continue_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 2.11_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 1.5_o his_o deed_n be_v all_o evil_a 20._o his_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v he_o 1.5_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v his_o condemnation_n 3.19_o his_o foot_n tread_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v vs._n here_o be_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o deliver_v 2._o who_o we_o 3._o when_o have_v 4._o who_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n deliver_v the_o original_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o let_v out_o or_o lead_v out_o or_o buy_v out_o but_o it_o note_v forcible_o to_o snatch_v out_o man_n be_v not_o get_v so_o easy_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n nor_o will_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n let_v they_o go_v without_o force_n or_o without_o blow_n quest._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n ans._n ans._n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 8.12_o know_v that_o all_o true_a light_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n seek_v this_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o because_o this_o son_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n

and_o paul_n compare_v it_o with_o and_o commend_v it_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a riches_n 3.9_o and_o it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o treasure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17.3_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o grace_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a 3.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o think_v all_o this_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o follow_v sermon_n 1_o will_v make_v man_n beggar_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o house_n as_o well_o as_o god_n house_n desolate_a 39_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o lord_n contend_v with_o they_o by_o so_o many_o judgement_n 4.1.2_o and_o if_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n thereof_o this_o english_a nation_n may_v for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o rich_a gospel_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n within_o our_o wall_n 2._o and_o abundance_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v and_o as_o glad_a to_o find_v save_v knowledge_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o find_v his_o earthly_a wealth_n parent_n also_o may_v hence_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o child_n happy_a even_o by_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o instruction_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a doct._n this_o mystery_n be_v glorious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o first_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternity_n second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o viz._n god_n himself_o christ_n angel_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n three_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n there_o follow_v hymn_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o bring_v a_o glorious_a rest_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o tiding_n of_o god_n love_n and_o purge_v of_o those_o unruly_a affection_n that_o so_o tormoil_v their_o heart_n before_o 1.10_o beside_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o after_o man_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o final_o it_o show_v a_o christian_a the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n this_o shall_v comfort_v god_n servant_n against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trouble_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n with_o disgrace_n and_o much_o want_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o we_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o the_o gospel_n in_o god_n eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v glorious_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n work_v open_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v inform_v and_o instruct_v ourselves_o many_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n never_o any_o promise_n more_o unlikely_a and_o beside_o they_o lay_v dead_a for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o noah_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o laphet_n be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi 9.27_o that_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v likewise_o glorious_o accomplish_v among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.10_o jeremie_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 16.19_o the_o concourse_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o micha_n and_o zachary_n foretell_v be_v likewise_o verify_v 8.20_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v that_o the_o word_n will_v make_v great_a alteration_n where_o it_o come_v three_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n nor_o people_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o despise_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v even_o call_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o seek_v he_o not_o four_o that_o they_o that_o be_v last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o that_o they_o that_o now_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o vs._n five_o that_o as_o any_o people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n without_o grace_n they_o more_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o their_o call_n the_o gentile_n that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o religion_n when_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v and_o inward_o touch_v when_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v scarce_o move_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o their_o conversion_n six_o their_o conversion_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o none_o be_v so_o miserable_a but_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a seven_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v the_o gospel_n conquer_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o these_o world_n of_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n thereof_o and_o be_v our_o heart_n no_o more_o melt_v and_o stir_v within_o we_o though_o the_o lord_n cry_v and_o roar_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o jealousy_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n yet_o be_v we_o deaf_a and_o hear_v not_o and_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o eyght_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v glorious_a among_o the_o gentile_n it_o show_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n over_o these_o conquer_a gentile_n be_v true_o glorious_a which_o may_v just_o confound_v our_o statist_n and_o politician_n that_o can_v see_v no_o glory_n but_o in_o earthly_a kingdom_n nine_o let_v we_o that_o be_v abject_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n 12.3_o and_o last_o our_o call_n that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o compassion_n of_o the_o jewish-nation_n pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o restore_n since_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graft_v on_o 11._o and_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2._o which_o riche●_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o out_o of_o these_o word_n 4._o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o happiness_n confer_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o quantity_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n the_o same_o christ_n and_o saviour_n the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o merit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o good_a use_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o same_o wage_n he_o do_v his_o best_a servant_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o life_n with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o tentation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v comfortable_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o david_n will_v confirm_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o true_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o will_v forsake_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 55.1.4.8_o and_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o prove_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n 2._o christian_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a riches_n of_o the_o christian._n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o eph._n 1_o 7._o &_o 2.7_o &_o 3.8_o heb._n 11.26_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1._o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o

adam_n and_o not_o by_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o make_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v avoid_v and_o some_o think_v his_o very_a body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n at_o the_o first_o conception_n form_v 2._o his_o body_n be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o soul_n he_o differ_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o both_o there_o be_v difference_n for_o 1._o they_o subsist_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n of_o themselves_o 2._o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n so_o as_o now_o christ-man_n be_v worship_v though_o not_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v man_n thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o word_n dwell_v 2._o of_o the_o measure_n in_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o union_n in_o christ._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o of_o both_o those_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v 2._o question_n about_o union_n in_o theology_n union_n that_o be_v wonderful_a full_a of_o difficulty_n 1._o the_o union_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o latter_a be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v beget_v as_o god_n create_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v diverse_a union_n 1._o substantial_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o natural_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o carnal_a in_o man_n and_o wife_n 4._o mystical_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 5._o personal_a in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o to_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v negative_o thus_o thing_n be_v unite_v three_o way_n some_o thing_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v one_o yet_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v not_o change_v mingle_a or_o confound_v but_o remain_v perfect_a as_o many_o stone_n unite_v in_o one_o building_n 2._o some_o thing_n unite_v be_v perfect_a but_o yet_o change_v and_o not_o what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 3._o some_o thing_n remain_v whole_a and_o not_o change_v but_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o themselves_o apart_o now_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o any_o of_o these_o way_n again_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o by_o bare_a assistance_n or_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o by_o habitual_a union_n 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o affection_n as_o friend_n be_v one_o or_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n 3._o not_o by_o worthiness_n 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n 4._o not_o by_o harmony_n or_o consent_n of_o will_n 〈◊〉_d or_o opinion_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v 5._o not_o by_o joint_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o consul_n be_v one_o 6._o not_o by_o homonumie_n or_o give_v of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o each_o nature_n 7._o not_o of_o pleasure_n only_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o last_o not_o by_o bare_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o dwell_v here_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a residence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o (null)_o yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n clear_o for_o the_o householder_n and_o the_o house_n can_v be_v fit_o call_v one_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o ward_n in_o christ_n from_o this_o union_n flow_v 1._o the_o predication_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n and_o that_o true_o and_o real_o as_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o etc_n etc_n 2._o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o (null)_o nature_n with_o admirable_a gift_n as_o great_a as_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o come_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v confer_v on_o one_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o one_o christ._n these_o gift_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a christ._n by_o natural_a gift_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o best_a wit_n or_o memory_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n better_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n i_o except_v not_o adam_n himself_o in_o the_o body_n most_o fair_a form_n and_o a_o divine_a face_n his_o very_a countenance_n do_v express_v a_o divinity_n in_o he_o the_o very_a temperament_n also_o of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o temper_v or_o more_o excellent_a as_o be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n in_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o see_v there_o what_o he_o will_v for_o stephen_n can_v see_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o much_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o stephen_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a light_n now_o i_o say_v those_o gift_n be_v above_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o he_o exceed_v holiness_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n such_o gift_n as_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n the_o other_o be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o propound_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n so_o great_a holiness_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fall_v a_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n most_o exquisite_a wisdom_n 3._o in_o the_o heart_n such_o bowel_n of_o charity_n love_n and_o compassion_n as_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n wonderful_a power_n now_o among_o all_o these_o i_o only_o consider_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n in_o christ._n increate_v and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o create_v and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o (null)_o this_o create_a wisdom_n in_o christ_n be_v threefold_a 1._o knowledge_n by_o immediate_a vision_n 11.27_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o heavenly_a habit_n infuse_v 11_o 3._o knowledge_n get_v by_o experience_n ●2_n by_o the_o first_o knowledge_n he_o know_v immediate_o the_o word_n or_o god_n to_o which_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a create_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o participation_n of_o divine_a light_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n strange_a thing_n be_v say_v by_o divine_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o ●reated_a light_n and_o vision_n see_v god_n and_o that_o first_o whole_a second_o perfect_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n object_n then_o may_v some_o one_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o divine_a solut._n not_o so_o for_o first_o though_o he_o see_v god_n whole_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o not_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a●_n can_v be_v see_v by_o god_n himself_o though_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n can_v do_v they_o 3._o what_o he_o do_v know_v by_o this_o finite_a light_n he_o know_v not_o so_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v 4._o it_o see_v not_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n or_o altogether_o but_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o thus_o

worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n quest._n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n want_v or_o what_o be_v their_o defect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o have_v such_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_o teach_v answ_n alas_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n too_o apparent_a in_o their_o estate_n for_o first_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o shun_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o cross_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3._o they_o respect_v not_o all_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v there_o be_v some_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o engage_v unto_o that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n leave_v they_o 4._o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o very_a sin_n they_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o sometime_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o swear_v and_o yet_o vile_a beast_n as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v swear_v still_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o fearful_o yea_o after_o many_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v all_o god_n ordinance_n indeed_o they_o hear_v constant_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v with_o great_a attention_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o conference_n they_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n with_o any_o order_n or_o conscience_n etc_n etc_n 6._o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o their_o company_n they_o neither_o shun_v the_o appearance_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o give_v not_o over_o their_o go_n nor_o their_o resort_n unto_o ungodly_a company_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n last_o they_o have_v sincerity_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o some_o they_o like_v it_o in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o they_o love_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n also_o this_o also_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o former_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o import_v that_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o marvelous_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o for_o our_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o day_n of_o mortification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wedding_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o true_a contrition_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n be_v this_o word_n design_v the_o time_n of_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o time_n for_o the_o put_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o our_o belove_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o do_v beside_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v feel_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n for_o christ._n hand_n quest._n the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n do_v know_v direct_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o we_o also_o guess_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o go_v about_o it_o beyond_o which_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v without_o singular_a danger_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o stand_v out_o that_o time_n in_o general_a the_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o mortification_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o set_v about_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v when_o god_n grant_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 14.17_o more_o special_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o god_n judgement_n 12._o or_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n open_v unto_o we_o and_o their_o heart_n make_v large_a 6.2_o or_o when_o god_n dispense_v other_o grace_n as_o temporary_a faith_n love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n 6.2_o etc_n etc_n or_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3.10_o or_o when_o hear_n have_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o best_a thing_n 55.1.6_o or_o last_o when_o we_o first_o set_v out_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n 15.2_o quest._n but_o may_v not_o any_o man_n repent_v at_o any_o time_n answ_n no._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v so_o long_o till_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o man_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o may_v yet_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 13.13_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o mend_v afterward_o yet_o do_v not_o but_o troop_n of_o man_n that_o forget_v god_n go_v into_o hell_n 9_o object_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n solut._n 1_o mark_v the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o limitation_n thou_o must_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o they_o comfort_v not_o thou_o 2._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n in_o so_o many_o precise_a word_n the_o text_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o a_o sinner_n repent_v which_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v the_o exception_n before_o and_o though_o some_o man_n may_v and_o do_v repent_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o object_n but_o yet_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n sol._n shall_v one_o example_n make_v thou_o presume_v why_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o world_n of_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v do_v not_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o more_o fear_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o not_o repent_v what_o be_v one_o to_o thousand_o 2._o thou_o read_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n die_v without_o repentance_n 3._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n his_o conversion_n be_v miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o to_o will_v he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n darken_v the_o sun_n or_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o cleave_v the_o rock_n etc_n etc_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n without_o hand_n 2._o thing_n may_v here_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v inward_a hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o isralite_n the_o one_o be_v a_o carnal_a israelite_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n for_o he_o be_v one_o inward_a in_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a circumcision_n as_o then_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o baptism_n and_o beside_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n israelite_n and_o they_o speak_v fair_a of_o god_n and_o heaven_n q._n but_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a defect_n of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n answ._n 1._o he_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v he_o bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o holiness_n he_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o be_v at_o church_n he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 4_o he_o be_v disorder_v in_o his_o life_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o be_v senseless_a or_o incorrigible_a under_o public_a judgement_n 6._o he_o usual_o oppose_v and_o persu_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o hand_n what_o be_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o hand_n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n to_o make_v those_o huge_a heaven_n and_o this_o mighty_a earth_n without_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o spiritual_a circumcision_n we_o see_v also_o here_o how_o little_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n

in_o sin_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o iniquity_n but_o rise_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n 4._o last_o here_o be_v consolation_n imply_v unto_o weak_a christian_n if_o thou_o can_v feel_v thy_o misery_n and_o struggle_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o true_a constancy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n thou_o be_v not_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o there_o be_v motion_n and_o therefore_o life_n thus_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o thus_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v uncircumcision_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n hateful_a unto_o god_n some_o make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o very_a uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v gentile_n be_v a_o token_n that_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n some_o thus_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o carnal_a life_n which_o you_o live_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o your_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n some_o make_v these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n thus_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o your_o fleshly_a vice_n which_o cause_v that_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v with_o those_o that_o understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n original_a sin_n and_o by_o the_o uncircumcision_n their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o circumcision_n literal_o take_v original_a sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v propagate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n it_o drive_v we_o to_o viz._n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o seek_v fleshly_a thing_n this_o original_a sin_n here_o call_v flesh_n be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o disease_n gall_n leaven_n and_o poison_n which_o daily_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o still_o infect_v it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v distinct_o sin_n in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fact_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a imputation_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n 3._o the_o depravation_n and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n here_o the_o word_n uncircumcision_n import_v our_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o very_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o import_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o that_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o all_o these_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n use_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o their_o alm_n prayer_n tear_n sacrifice_n prophecying_n preach_v fast_a and_o profess_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fountain_n be_v poison_v the_o flesh_n infect_v all_o it_o put_v to_o either_o ill_a end_n or_o ill_a effect_n or_o ill_a mean_n beside_o that_o it_o keep_v the_o person_n still_o loathsome_a to_o god_n oh_o what_o cause_n have_v civil_a honest_a man_n to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o drunkard_n nor_o adulterer_n etc_n etc_n yet_o their_o case_n can_v be_v good_a for_o though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o outward_o yet_o the_o very_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v they_o miserable_a the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n yea_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o themselves_o consider_v how_o unclean_a a_o beginning_n they_o have_v how_o can_v man_n be_v so_o quiet_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o disease_v with_o so_o filthy_a a_o leprosy_n as_o be_v original_a sin_n if_o this_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n how_o will_v man_n lament_v their_o distress_n hence_o also_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o leprous_a flesh_n and_o sow_v to_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v may_v we_o not_o see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n assure_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o impure_a poison_a nature_n of_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n holy_a place_n second_o we_o may_v here_o discern_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_a course_n we_o must_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o ill_a fortune_n or_o of_o ill_a company_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o especial_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o ill_a nature_n it_o be_v thy_o wicked_a disposition_n make_v thou_o so_o to_o sin_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o according_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o wretched_a nature_n and_o daily_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o this_o infectious_a corruption_n and_o disease_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o 1._o yea_o we_o shall_v by_o confession_n and_o contrition_n endeavour_v the_o daily_a crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o a_o daily_a verdict_n and_o sentence_n as_o we_o be_v man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4.6_o so_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_n 4.1_o yea_o we_o shall_v learn_v constant_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reason_n or_o objection_n or_o desire_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n shall_v prevail_v in_o vs._n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v hitherto_o of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o two_o thing_n be_v their_o happiness_n here_o describe_v 1._o in_o their_o quicken_n 2._o in_o their_o forgiveness_n quicken_v we_o be_v quicken_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o christ._n 2._o in_o ourselves_o when_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v quicken_v in_o he_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v quicken_v three_o way_n 1._o sacramental_o in_o baptism_n 2._o by_o inchoation_n in_o our_o conversion_n 3._o perfect_o by_o hope_n of_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n by_o baptism_n by_o conversion_n by_o hope_n the_o quicken_a he_o hear_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o quicken_n of_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 4.16_o the_o life_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n call_v up_o these_o generation_n 41._o the_o son_n give_v this_o life_n 7.16_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v also_o 6._o quicken_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v be_v ordinary_o only_o the_o word_n and_o that_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n psal._n 19.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o phil._n 2.15_o joh._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a be_v such_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v possible_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o quicken_v and_o convert_v be_v style_v by_o diverse_a name_n or_o title_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 6._o the_o brood_n of_o immortality_n they_o that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 19_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3.7_o many_o be_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v

with_o great_a pomp_n thus_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o any_o victory_n when_o christ_n suffer_v victory_n answ._n great_a every_o way_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o process_n there_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n for_o do_v they_o attach_v he_o why_o first_o the_o officer_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o very_a word_n attachment_n and_o judas_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v make_v to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v no_o jot_n more_o than_o will_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 26.26_o will_v they_o arraign_v he_o in_o the_o consistory_n why_o there_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o prophesy_v arraignment_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o people_n 18.4_o and_o christ_n cast_v a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n upon_o the_o witness_n so_o as_o their_o testimony_n can_v not_o agree_v yea_o he_o there_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o miraculous_a recover_v peter_n a_o lapse_v sinner_n will_v they_o arraign_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n why_o there_o he_o overcome_v by_o patience_n no_o indignity_n can_v stir_v he_o and_o the_o judge_n wife_n from_o a_o dream_n give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n yea_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a cross_n will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v wonder_n of_o victory_n a_o thief_n without_o mean_n save_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o title_n of_o victory_n superscribe_v by_o his_o very_a adversary_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o his_o incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o visible_a ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v where_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o devil_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o plot_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffering_n see_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_n and_o let_v we_o resolve_v also_o to_o overcome_v by_o suffering_n 8.34_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o lofty_a praise_n to_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v last_o let_v we_o never_o judge_v of_o christ_n or_o christian_n by_o their_o outward_a show_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a reason_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a ado_n trophy_n triumph_n yet_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o be_v there_o incomparable_a glory_n even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o blind_a multitude_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o interpretation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v of_o those_o that_o limit_v not_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o consider_v it_o general_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n read_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a read_v it_o and_o so_o this_o victory_n be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v attain_v in_o his_o person_n as_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o daily_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n four_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o who_o what_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o undertake_v this_o battle_n he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o of_o who_o the_o prophecy_n run_v he_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a champion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o challenge_n by_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n he_o it_o be_v that_o foil_a satan_n in_o many_o monomachy_n this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spoil_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n principality_n and_o power_n these_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o and_o to_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n eph._n 1.23_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 9.6.7_o but_o usual_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v either_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o fall_n or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o conceive_v it_o note_v their_o estate_n even_o since_o their_o fall_n the_o two_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a angel_n excellency_n and_o ability_n excellency_n so_o they_o be_v principality_n ability_n so_o they_o be_v power_n their_o excellency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o their_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o world_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n ever_o since_o their_o horrible_a fall_n they_o be_v creature_n of_o wonderful_a knowledge_n swiftness_n discern_v and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n they_o have_v a_o principality_n hence_o call_v worldly_a ruler_n 6._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o yea_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o candour_n he_o praise_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a even_o in_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n child_n in_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n can_v yield_v these_o title_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o very_a devil_n sure_o than_o it_o can_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o like_v what_o he_o find_v good_a in_o his_o own_o saint_n though_o they_o have_v many_o want_n and_o sin_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n so_o for_o their_o ability_n and_o force_n of_o work_v they_o be_v call_v power_n church_n the_o wonderful_a power_n the_o devil_n have_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n how_o soon_o have_v they_o draw_v away_o cain_n race_n into_o apostasy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o sethes_n till_o they_o have_v chase_v the_o light_n of_o sincerity_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o not_o all_o sound_n there_o neither_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n be_v no_o soon_o fill_v again_o but_o together_o with_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n a_o most_o dreadful_a confusion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o into_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o will_v never_o be_v utter_o recover_v again_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v all_o the_o family_n make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babilonish_a monarchy_n and_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a light_n leave_v in_o the_o race_n of_o sem._n now_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o this_o powerful_a wickedness_n come_v to_o abraham_n a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v with_o great_a glory_n see_v the_o power_n of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o his_o race_n the_o ismalite_n go_v quick_o of_o to_o gentilism_n then_o the_o edomit_n be_v easy_o gain_v after_o then_o in_o egypt_n the_o light_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v almost_o put_v out_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v as_o great_a in_o soul_n 20._o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n in_o moses_n time_n the_o light_n be_v diffuse_v in_o that_o people_n all_o abroad_o again_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n this_o light_n hold_v with_o various_a increase_v and_o decrease_v till_o the_o captivity_n after_o which_o time_n it_o wax_v dimmer_n and_o dimmer_n till_o christ_n the_o daystar_n arise_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n after_o in_o the_o very_a first_fw-mi hundred_o of_o year_n these_o curse_a spirit_n not_o only_o persecute_v religion_n by_o incredible_a tyranny_n but_o infect_v it_o with_o

he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o despise_v among_o man_n three_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o horror_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o he_o for_o the_o time_n five_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o all_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o see_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o but_o what_o have_v befall_v our_o head_n and_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o can_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o god_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o object_n causaliter_fw-la because_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o causal_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o beget_v it_o and_o still_o to_o preserve_v it_o or_o else_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o incomprehensible_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o last_o in_o god_n that_o be_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v comfort_v we_o see_v none_o have_v power_n over_o our_o life_n but_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n ver._n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n judgement_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o the_o certain_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n which_o man_n have_v with_o so_o many_o invention_n seek_v and_o withal_o but_o think_v how_o unavailable_a all_o earthly_a thing_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n either_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n will_v certain_o follow_v if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n beforehand_o by_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o especial_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o profit_n that_o godliness_n at_o that_o day_n will_v bring_v and_o the_o incomparable_a glory_n that_o all_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n daily_a and_o true_o lay_v unto_o man_n heart_n will_v much_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o constant_a care_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o day_n and_o will_v great_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o that_o will_v so_o little_o avail_v the_o owner_n in_o they_o day_n of_o death_n and_o will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o that_o immortal_a estate_n unto_o which_o after_o this_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o these_o word_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o first_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a and_o full_a discourse_n of_o those_o two_o glorious_a appearance_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o and_o general_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o last_o thing_n 1_o be_v not_o a_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n but_o contrariwise_o aught_o to_o be_v search_v after_o as_o exceed_v useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o last_o day_n judgement_n be_v now_o but_o little_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v import_v so_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n glory_n will_v not_o appear_v till_o the_o very_a judgement_n day_n the_o better_a sort_n know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n be_v so_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o besot_v with_o sensuality_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o discern_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n 3_o 3_o those_o word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n yo●_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o pass_v over_o they_o plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o he_o add_v i_o be_o the_o life_n 6._o and_o to_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v that_o man_n in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n 10.10_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n for_o he_o form_v we_o at_o first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v provide_v a_o better_a life_n for_o we_o and_o do_v preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o daily_o renew_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v both_o teach_v we_o and_o try_v we_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o dedicate_v what_o remain_v of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o sole_a lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o withal_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a preservation_n and_o renew_v of_o life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o vs._n and_o it_o may_v try_v too_o for_o till_o we_o can_v true_o say_v out_o of_o feeling_n and_o experience_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n life_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v reason_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o our_o appearance_n before_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o only_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n that_o first_o can_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n account_v themselves_o to_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o may_v see_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o feel_v the_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o presence_n howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o they_o for_o outward_a thing_n second_o that_o do_v continual_o sacrifice_v and_o devote_v unto_o christ_n their_o best_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o with_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o three_o that_o can_v bewail_v his_o absence_n or_o displeasure_n as_o the_o most_o bitter_a cross_v so_o as_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o out_o of_o affection_n say_v of_o such_o time_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o true_a life_n of_o their_o life_n be_v absent_a or_o remove_v from_o they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n i_o have_v not_o here_o to_o do_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o before_o ordination_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.20_o but_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n appearance_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n christ._n for_o first_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a light_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9.10_o and_o thus_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o genenerall_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o many_o receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n 3.31.32_o three_o he_o have_v appear_v corporal_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3.5_o and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o great_a mystery_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o four_o he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 12.7_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o shine_v but_o also_o dwell_v in_o they_o 3.16.17_o five_o he_o have_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o

when_o he_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o accomplish_v his_o redemption_n for_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v already_o promise_v to_o acquit_v we_o in_o that_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a unbelief_n to_o doubt_v his_o terror_n what_o though_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o by_o judge_v in_o severity_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v loose_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o power_n when_o we_o have_v feel_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v by_o false_a witness_n nor_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n or_o spleen_n nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n and_o beside_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o remember_v but_o what_o good_a thou_o have_v seek_v or_o do_v and_o not_o the_o least_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o honour_n and_o praise_n at_o that_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n to_o a_o base_a subject_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o shall_v in_o a_o open_a parliament_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o particular_a praise_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n stand_v shall_v particular_o declare_v god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o and_o recite_v the_o praise_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v good_a in_o thy_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n throughout_o all_o thy_o life_n or_o in_o thy_o death_n especial_o if_o thou_o add_v the_o singular_a glory_n he_o will_v then_o adjudge_v thou_o too_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n viz._n the_o appearance_n of_o christian_n in_o glory_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o both_o body_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v threefold_a for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o or_o return_v to_o dust_n for_o this_o mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 15.53_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o putrefaction_n but_o also_o from_o all_o weakness_n both_o of_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n 43._o three_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v vanish_v into_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o admirable_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v that_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n meat_n marriage_n or_o the_o like_a as_o now_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o admirable_o light_a and_o agile_a and_o swift_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o with_o unconceivable_a speed_n in_o the_o air_n or_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o can_v go_v sure_o on_o the_o earth_n 15.44_o the_o glory_n upon_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a perfection_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o memory_n will_v and_o affection_n be_v after_o a_o unexpresseable_a manner_n make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n the_o glory_n upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v glorify_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n first_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o more_o life_n &_o affection_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o this_o glory_n 1.17.18_o and_o inheritance_n to_o come_v our_o heart_n be_v natural_o herein_o exceed_v both_o dull_a and_o blind_a marvelous_a unable_a with_o delight_n and_o constancy_n to_o think_v of_o these_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o too_o much_o employment_n and_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o call_n and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a end_n shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o that_o deadness_n of_o heart_n but_o as_o he_o gain_v sense_n by_o prayer_n in_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v he_o strive_v with_o importunity_n and_o constancy_n wrestle_v with_o god_n without_o intermission_n so_o as_o no_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o suit_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o can_v get_v some_o comfortable_a ability_n to_o meditate_v of_o this_o excel_a estate_n of_o endless_a glory_n second_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n 5.2.3.4_o and_o without_o murmur_v or_o grieve_v to_o endure_v hardness_n 2.3_o and_o temptation_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1.6_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o manifold_a or_o great_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 8.18_o though_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o cross_n and_o reproach_n and_o manifold_a trial_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n 5.2_o to_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o may_v stand_v with_o confidence_n unapal_v and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v when_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v shall_v be_v find_v unto_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.7_o yea_o what_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v not_o some_o of_o our_o credit_n or_o our_o good_n but_o even_o our_o life_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o again_o with_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_v advantage_n at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o sit_v at_o christ_n hand_n ult._n in_o glory_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v ourselves_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o etc_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2.12_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 4.13.14_o three_o see_v christ_n will_v receive_v christian_n into_o such_o glory_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o 15.7_o into_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o house_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a or_o think_v it_o much_o with_o all_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o bowel_n of_o affection_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o now_o see_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n how_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n or_o will_v use_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o will_v for_o ever_o honour_v they_o who_o christ_n do_v so_o glorify_v and_o make_v they_o now_o thy_o only_a companion_n who_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o such_o felicity_n for_o ever_o four_o

the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n last_o there_o be_v corporal_a fornication_n and_o that_o sometime_o note_v whoredom_n in_o the_o general_a and_o sometime_o it_o note_v that_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v actual_o by_o unmarried_a person_n and_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o filthiness_n be_v exceed_v common_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o nation_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v whore_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o horrible_a blindness_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n fall_v upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v against_o this_o sin_n whoredom_n out_o of_o several_a scripture_n and_o general_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o ever_o the_o more_o the_o world_n lessen_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v it_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a blow_n of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n may_v light_v upon_o it_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o fornication_n 3._o it_o defile_v a_o man_n 15._o worse_o than_o any_o leprosy_n it_o be_v filthiness_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o hatefulness_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a all_o christian_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 5.9_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o 5.4_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n 5._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o horrible_a dishonour_n if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n do_v not_o so_o despise_v he_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o 6.33_o it_o be_v better_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a ditch_n then_o to_o live_v with_o a_o whore_n 23.27_o 6._o it_o utter_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o innocency_n and_o honesty_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v or_o go_v upon_o coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v as_o go_v into_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o be_v innocent_a 6.27.29_o the_o strange_a woman_n increase_v transgressor_n among_o man_n 23.28_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v adulterous_a and_o honest_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v hardly_o repent_v for_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n 4.11_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o hell_n ult._n for_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o avouch_v sure_o her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a 18._o 8._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o a_o man_n estate_n many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o 6.26_o yea_o it_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o almost_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n 6.26_o for_o fornication_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v devour_v to_o destruction_n 4.11_o and_o root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n 31.11.12_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v 9_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o house_n a_o very_a stew_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o plague_v his_o filthiness_n in_o his_o terrible_a wrath_n suffer_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n also_o to_o defile_v his_o house_n with_o like_a abomination_n 19_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hateful_a yet_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n 6.32_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n have_v diverse_a reason_n against_o this_o sin_n 6._o first_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n aswell_o as_o the_o soul_n 13._o second_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n 14._o three_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o four_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n 16._o five_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n against_o our_o own_o body_n 18._o six_o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o final_o the_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o own_o these_o reason_n shall_v effectual_o persuade_v with_o christian_a mind_n to_o abhor_v and_o avoid_v this_o wretched_a sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v make_v haste_n by_o sound_a repentance_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n have_v their_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o howsover_n for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v secure_o through_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n almost_o of_o all_o evil_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a 5.14_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o th'end_n will_v be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 5.4_o for_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n 7.22.23_o for_o if_o the_o filthy_a person_n can_v escape_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 13.4_o but_o because_o god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n be_v like_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o time_n haste_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v all_o their_o filthiness_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o consider_v not_o he_o will_v cease_v upon_o they_o when_o no_o man_n shall_v deliver_v they_o 21.22_o especial_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 22.15_o neither_o let_v they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o secrecy_n for_o god_n can_v detect_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v know_v 24.15.17_o the_o heaven_n may_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n rise_v against_o they_o 20.26_o and_o the_o fire_n not_o blow_v may_v devour_v they_o neither_o let_v any_o nurse_v themselves_o in_o security_n in_o this_o sin_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a woman_n seldom_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2.18_o for_o whoredom_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n 4.11_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o david_n do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o yet_o do_v return_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o thousand_o adulterer_n one_o david_n do_v return_v but_o why_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o return_v beside_o when_o thou_o can_v show_v once_o david_n exquisite_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n i_o will_v believe_v thy_o interest_n in_o the_o application_n of_o david_n example_n uncleanness_n by_o uncleanness_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o external_a pollution_n or_o filthiness_n whoredom_n beside_o whoredom_n as_o first_o with_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o sleep_a by_o filthy_a dream_n or_o wake_v as_o be_v report_v of_o some_o witch_n second_o with_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v buggery_n three_o with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v sodomitry_n four_o with_o our_o own_o kindred_n and_o that_o be_v incest_n five_o with_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v poligamie_n six_o with_o one_o own_o wife_n by_o the_o intemperate_a or_o intempestive_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n seven_o with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o be_v onans_fw-la sin_n or_o in_o like_a filthiness_n though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n these_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n etc_n their_o cogitation_n be_v darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o the_o most_o

dote_v on_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o covetousness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o covetous_a be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n natural_a desire_n be_v finite_a but_o unnatural_a desire_n find_v no_o end_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n aura_fw-fr beside_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a now_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v only_o full_a of_o wind_n be_v empty_a still_o for_o all_o that_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o covetous_a his_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o more_o fill_v or_o satisfy_v with_o gold_n then_o his_o body_n with_o wind_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v always_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o have_v his_o wealth_n as_o the_o prisoner_n have_v his_o fetters_o viz._n to_o enthral_v he_o four_o the_o nature_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n 12.30_o be_v he_o a_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o be_v he_o a_o heavenly_a father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o question_v his_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o provide_v what_o we_o need_v beside_o have_v he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o food_n to_o preserve_v life_n do_v he_o daily_o provide_v for_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o fowl_n that_o be_v base_a creature_n and_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o he_o create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o will_v he_o not_o clothe_v man_n oh_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n engage_v by_o promise_n never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o five_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covetous_a all_o his_o care_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o beside_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o usurer_n meet_v together_o 29.33_o in_o many_o thing_n one_o god_n make_v they_o both_o one_o sun_n light_v they_o both_o one_o heaven_n cover_v they_o both_o and_o one_o grave_n of_o earth_n shall_v hold_v they_o both_o six_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v bet●er_a thirst_n to_o covet_v after_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6.8_o and_o who_o can_v count_v the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n see_v god_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n 16._o and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 15.1_o the_o three_o preservative_n be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o both_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o in_o our_o house_n as_o in_o god_n house_n these_o religious_a duty_n constant_o perform_v will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a help_n against_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o prepare_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o man_n than_o it_o be_v they_o must_v neeeds_o live_v and_o die_v the_o drudge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o holy_a duty_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o they_o live_v like_o swine_n without_o all_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o preservative_n be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v dehort_v man_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o adjoine_v this_o exhortation_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n one_o great_a reason_n why_o covetous_a man_n do_v so_o secure_o continue_v in_o the_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o world_n be_v because_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christian_n do_v with_o some_o ease_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v enure_v themselves_o to_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v when_o christ_n will_v call_v for_o they_o the_o five_o preservative_n be_v to_o shun_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o converse_v much_o with_o covetous_a person_n or_o to_o get_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o any_o long_a prosperity_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o general_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o man_n life_n and_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v covetous_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v and_o betimes_o set_v against_o it_o or_o mortify_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o covetousness_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v the_o reason_n follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver._n 7._o wherein_o you_o also_o walk_v once_o when_o he_o live_v in_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v two_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o sin_n bring_v viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o upon_o who_o viz._n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n a_o part_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o man_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o incur_v both_o his_o hatred_n and_o his_o plague_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n wrath_n person_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o plague_n filthy_a person_n and_o covetous_a person_n shall_v feel_v i_o answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n wrath_n as_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o show_v the_o filthy_a person_n bring_v upon_o himself_o god_n curse_n temporal_a corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a for_o whoredom_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n bring_v upon_o man_n many_o temporal_a plague_n in_o their_o estate_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n consume_v many_o time_n their_o whole_a increase_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o corporal_n for_o god_n many_o time_n meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n by_o judgement_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o many_o filthy_a person_n after_o they_o have_v consume_v their_o flesh_n and_o their_o body_n by_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o end_n say_v with_o the_o foolish_a young_a man_n oh_o how_o have_v i_o hate_v instruction_n and_o despise_a correction_n 5.11.12_o now_o i_o be_o bring_v almost_o into_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n spiritual_a for_o uncleanness_n breed_v in_o many_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n etc_n and_o final_a impenitency_n many_o also_o for_o their_o filthiness_n be_v pursue_v with_o secret_a and_o fearful_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o frenzy_n and_o desperate_a perturbation_n eternal_a for_o the_o adulterer_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o declare_v neither_o let_v the_o covetous_a person_n think_v he_o shall_v speed_v any_o better_a for_o god_n hate_v he_o wonderful_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n smite_v his_o fist_n 22.13_o at_o the_o covetous_a which_o be_v a_o borrow_a phrase_n to_o express_v most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a threaten_n now_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v object_v that_o those_o be_v but_o great_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n 14._o he_o prevent_v it_o and_o say_v can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v

affection_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n etc_n etc_n and_o then_o second_o the_o christian_a at_o home_n put_v he_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o divorce_n of_o daily_a practice_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o crucify_a the_o old_a man_n 6.6_o for_o to_o crucify_v he_o be_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o nail_v he_o with_o the_o application_n of_o god_n threaten_n which_o cause_v the_o pain_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v q._n can_v man_n put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n they_o may_v by_o inchoation_n not_o perfect_o q._n but_o when_o may_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v of_o and_o crucify_v in_o vs._n ans_fw-fr when_o he_o be_v so_o subdue_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o outright_o to_o kill_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n christ_n be_v dead_a after_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o note_v a_o further_a degree_n now_o then_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o sin_n be_v crucify_v when_o we_o make_v our_o nature_n smart_n for_o it_o so_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o allow_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o crucify_v a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o member_n free_a provide_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o pierce_v that_o he_o will_v die_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o present_o dead_a you_o the_o person_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o this_o work_v it_o be_v require_v of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o young_a man_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o we_o may_v here_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n use_v there_o be_v in_o we_o such_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o work_n of_o corruption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v they_o will_v certain_o mortify_v vs._n second_o here_o may_v be_v collect_v matter_n of_o confutation_n and_o that_o of_o popish_a antiquity_n for_o every_o man_n carry_v that_o about_o with_o he_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v ancient_a and_o yet_o vile_a three_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o we_o escape_v but_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n and_o his_o apparel_n etc_n etc_n but_o who_o look_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o his_o nature_n every_o man_n have_v courage_n to_o put_v away_o a_o evil_a servant_n and_o ●n_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o will_v resolute_o set_v upon_o the_o divorce_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unchangeable_a if_o we_o have_v not_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceivable_a affection_n and_o work_n we_o have_v not_o after_o all_o this_o hear_n learned_a christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o 22.23_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o put_v of_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v of_o as_o man_n put_v of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o on_o again_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n vers._n 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v mortification_n take_v from_o their_o new_a estate_n in_o grace_n the_o reason_n in_o itself_o entreat_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o describe_v it_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o main_a general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o great_a point_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o apost_n to_o the_o galat_n say_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o &_o to_o the_o eph_n 4.21.24_o he_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a be_v as_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 5.17_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v peremptory_a except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v new_a 1._o in_o his_o nature_n 2._o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o be_v new_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v after_o sound_a trial_n in_o four_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o have_v new_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 13.11_o or_o discern_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o of_o supplication_n 12.12_o the_o gift_n of_o uprightness_n or_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n 32.2_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1.6_o 2_o he_o have_v new_a delight_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o and_o that_o in_o new_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o delight_v before_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.12_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n and_o also_o in_o new_a person_n for_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a one_o 16.3_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o carnal_a person_n yea_o and_o in_o new_a time_n too_o for_o he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o find_v marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o tribulation_n 5.3.4_o 3._o he_o have_v new_a sorrow_n also_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o much_o for_o loss_n shame_n sickness_n or_o the_o like_a as_o for_o sin_n or_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n 4_o he_o have_v new_a desire_n also_o as_o after_o purity_n of_o nature_n 51.2_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 5.6_o softness_n of_o heart_n 63.17_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 42._o success_n of_o the_o mean_n audience_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 4.8_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n thing_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o he_o be_v new_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o new_a in_o his_o obedience_n also_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o manner_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v god_n work_n it_o be_v first_o with_o consecration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v with_o delight_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 5.6_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o harmlesnesse_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o strictness_n 5.15_o now_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o be_v exceed_o change_v and_o renew_v for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 119._o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o 5.23_o he_o labour_v for_o inward_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 24.4.5_o and_o as_o he_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o call_n too_o for_o he_o walk_v more_o conscionable_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o practice_v his_o general_a call_n in_o his_o particular_a and_o three_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o now_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2.16_o his_o

desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n how_o man_n will_v take_v it_o and_o he_o will_v constant_o profess_v and_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o ease_n credit_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o howsoever_o the_o most_o man_n stand_v affect_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o this_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1.23_o peter_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n paulis_n peremptory_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v except_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v 10.14.17_o the_o inward_a mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n herein_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 1.18_o of_o glory_n 4.14_o of_o love_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1.7_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o first_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v they_o may_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o further_o consider_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n for_o be_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n than_o thou_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n 31.33_o thou_o have_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o thou_o 3.5_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o thou_o 36.27_o to_o comfort_v thou_o 14._o to_o direct_v thou_o to_o confirm_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v new_a alliance_n a_o new_a father_n even_o god_n the_o father_n and_o new_a kindred_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2.14_o a_o new_a prince_n and_o minister_n 55.6_o even_o jesus_n christ_n new_a attendant_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n 1.14_o new_a wage_n and_o new_a work_n 62.11_o a_o new_a commandment_n the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o new_a food_n even_o manna_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o life_n new_a sign_n and_o help_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n 31.21_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o new_a death_n not_o die_n as_o other_o man_n and_o a_o new_a grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o no_o carnal_a man_n lay_v thy_o grave_n be_v perfume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n 10_o and_o a_o new_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n 5.8_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a 17_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n sing_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o fearful_a security_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v sink_v so_o deep_a in_o rebellion_n that_o they_o can_v consider_v nor_o serious_o mind_v their_o own_o conversion_n they_o look_v not_o upwardes_o to_o behold_v the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n past_a to_o consider_v the_o million_o of_o man_n that_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o within_o they_o to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o the_o devil_n entrench_v in_o strong_a hold_n for_o tentation_n and_o the_o conscience_n either_o awake_a and_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v within_o they_o or_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o moment_n when_o it_o will_v awake_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o think_v of_o those_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n oh_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n that_o do_v inchant_v man_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o mind_n to_o return_v now_o if_o any_o profane_a spirit_n shall_v ask_v i_o where_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o tavern_n alehouse_n playhouse_n cocke-pit_n beare-bait_n or_o such_o like_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o ten_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v describe_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o jesus_n christ._n renew_a in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o it_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a 19.2_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13.11_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n on_o earth_n 17.3_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o sensual_a nor_o civil_a nor_o moral_a nor_o historical_a be_v nor_o a_o general_a theological_a knowledge_n but_o a_o religious_a save_a knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o stand_v and_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o will_v transform_v a_o man_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 3.10_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o evil_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n will_v encounter_v every_o thought_n and_o affection_n 11.8.10_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n knowledge_n the_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v new_a creature_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o withdraw_v from_o wicked_a society_n else_o christ_n will_v never_o give_v we_o light_n 5.14_o 2._o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o holy_a life_n and_o seek_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wisdom_n 1._o 3._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 3.18_o 4._o we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a 13.20_o 5._o we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n a_o lowly_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n for_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v knowledge_n 11.3_o last_o we_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o attend_v upon_o daily_a hear_n and_o read_v for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 3.16_o renew_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n even_o after_o call_v needs_o to_o be_v daily_o renew_v for_o sin_n make_v a_o breach_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o satan_n plant_v daily_a temptation_n and_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n against_o which_o the_o mind_n needs_o new_a store_n of_o provision_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o defence_n and_o our_o affection_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o loose_v sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v sense_n but_o by_o renew_v contemplation_n and_o beside_o in_o asmuch_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v daily_o renew_v therefore_o also_o must_v examination_n of_o life_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n be_v renew_v also_o final_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o successive_o and_o therefore_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v use_v this_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o here_o we_o may_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o daily_a teach_n since_o we_o need_v daily_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o that_o negligence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o omission_n of_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o use_v of_o other_o private_a help_n for_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o instruction_n for_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o help_v god_n have_v command_v or_o afford_v vs._n and_o we_o shall_v bear_v infirmity_n in_o other_o since_o our_o own_o knowledge_n be_v unperfit_a and_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v

follow_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n advocation_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o and_o frame_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v they_o find_v matter_n for_o so_o much_o prayer_n sol._n if_o man_n have_v by_o the_o law_n gather_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o learned_a to_o see_v and_o fear_v the_o judgement_n sin_n may_v bring_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o daily_a strait_n of_o a_o mortal_a condition_n if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o almost_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o object_n ob._n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o always_o too_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o yet_o can_v speed_v nor_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o sol._n if_o they_o have_v constant_o pray_v which_o yet_o i_o doubt_v than_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o they_o watch_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a luk._n 11.36_o or_o they_o strive_v not_o with_o importunity_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n luk._n 18._o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v true_o affect_v towards_o god_n grace_n in_o other_o for_o if_o envy_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o estimation_n of_o other_o reign_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o give_v thou_o that_o grace_n thou_o envy_v in_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o man_n hitherto_o careless_a of_o this_o duty_n be_v now_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o word_n affection_n and_o success_n let_v such_o a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o mind_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n follow_v 1_o thou_o must_v forgive_v all_o thy_o enemy_n prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v without_o malice_n matth._n 6._o 2_o thou_o must_v constant_o hear_v god_n word_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o pray_v but_o god_n will_v abhor_v thou_o and_o thy_o prayer_n pro._n 28.10_o 3_o thou_o must_v get_v and_o show_v a_o merciful_a heart_n to_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n pro._n 21_o 13._o matth._n 5.7_o 4_o thou_o must_v carry_v thyself_o orderly_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o family_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o 5_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth_n 6._o ob._n but_o i_o want_v word_n sol._n pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o word_n and_o mind_n thy_o own_o way_n by_o consider_v thy_o sin_n and_o want_n by_o the_o law_n ob._n but_o i_o want_v the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n sol._n search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o vile_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n unmortify_v psal._n 66.18_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n zachar._n 11.12_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n rest_v not_o in_o beginning_n god_n will_v take_v that_o at_o the_o first_o which_o he_o will_v not_o still_o be_v content_a with_o learn_v to_o pray_v better_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n the_o last_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v concern_v perseverance_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o true_a member_n and_o in_o seem_a member_n the_o true_a member_n may_v fall_v either_o by_o infirmity_n and_o so_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o by_o presumption_n fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a evil_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v recover_v but_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n the_o only_a seem_a member_n not_o only_o may_v but_o certain_o will_v fall_v and_o that_o most_o a_o end_n final_o without_o recovery_n so_o demas_n judas_n joash_n and_o many_o more_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o see_v apostasy_n in_o man_n that_o have_v room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n away_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v away_o a_o worse_a condition_n likely_a a_o man_n can_v choose_v for_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 2.20.21_o for_o satan_n will_v re-enter_v and_o gain_v a_o strong_a possession_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v yea_o their_o disposition_n unto_o evil_n may_v seven_o time_n more_o be_v inflame_v then_o ever_o before_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a may_v enter_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ground_n under_o a_o millstone_n than_o thus_o to_o live_v in_o apostasy_n matth._n 21.44_o such_o person_n be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 1._o last_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2._o pet._n 2.20.21.22_o yea_o they_o may_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n away_o answ._n the_o cause_n be_v either_o without_o they_o or_o in_o themselves_o without_o they_o be_v ill_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joash_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n not_o only_o to_o glut_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o thereby_o to_o work_v scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o scorn_v in_o the_o wicked_a within_o themselves_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o some_o unbelief_n 11.20_o in_o some_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n ult._n in_o some_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n so_o in_o judas_n and_o demas_n in_o some_o the_o very_a levity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o some_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o in_o some_o certain_a opinion_n wilful_o receive_v as_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n 5.4_o or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 17.18_o or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v 7._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10.11_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v that_o many_o that_o be_v fall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n 6.4_o and_o great_a joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o have_v the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n 4._o and_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o reformation_n do_v forsake_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n 1.20_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6.4.5_o ob._n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v find_v no_o such_o misery_n in_o their_o estate_n answ._n thou_o know_v not_o what_o they_o find_v 2._o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n ob._n but_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v protestant_n still_o and_o not_o papist_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n and_o a_o apostasy_n in_o part_n they_o fall_v f●om_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n demas_n do_v not_o turn_v gentile_a or_o the_o galatian_n nay_o the_o pharisee_n that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_o renounce_v religion_n and_o therefore_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.3_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o perseverance_n may_v be_v obtain_v a_o man_n may_v stand_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 5.1.2.3_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v we_o 15.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n power_n not_o only_o to_o regeneration_n but_o to_o salvation_n 14.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a 10.4_o and_o great_a power_n be_v make_v know_v in_o weakness_n 12.10_o only_o believe_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n doct._n 4._o much_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o obtain_v perseverance_n and_o will_v prevail_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n perfect_a perfect_a a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a diverse_a way_n 1_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a jam._n 1.17_o viz._n as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n or_o calling_n so_o the_o word_n

doctrine_n be_v sound_o urge_v through_o every_o commandment_n it_o will_v ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o then_o manifest_o let_v they_o see_v man_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o false_a and_o wild_a presumption_n of_o civility_n and_o god_n like_v of_o they_o and_o their_o honest_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o their_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o be_v there_o not_o such_o talk_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o can_v they_o not_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 14.1_o they_o worship_v not_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n but_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o warmth_n of_o love_n to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o can_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n 6.5_o where_o be_v that_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 17.3_o where_o be_v that_o tremble_a fear_n of_o god_n 3.16_o where_o be_v that_o glory_v in_o god_n 9.24_o where_o be_v that_o cleave_v unto_o god_n 11.23_o do_v these_o man_n every_o day_n commit_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n unto_o god_n 16.3_o these_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o heretic_n but_o what_o form_n of_o god_n do_v they_o conceive_v in_o their_o head_n every_o day_n they_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v they_o not_o murmur_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 10.10_o they_o place_v no_o divinity_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n but_o will_v they_o not_o fear_v they_o neither_o yet_o this_o be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 10.2_o it_o be_v true_a popish_a image_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n they_o think_v indeed_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a never_o to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o to_o give_v god_n no_o worship_n but_o do_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o cold_a service_n of_o god_n or_o lukewarmness_a 3.15_o and_o continue_a hypocrisy_n for_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o their_o heart_n almost_o never_o come_v to_o church_n 29.13_o sure_a their_o soul_n will_v be_v indict_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o convict_v too_o for_o obstinate_a recusant_n witchcraft_n conjure_v and_o charm_v be_v naught_o they_o say_v but_o be_v go_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n and_o charmer_n naught_o too_o in_o their_o opinion_n 8.19.20_o to_o forswear_v a_o man_n self_n they_o hold_v it_o somewhat_o vile_a if_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v but_o what_o conscience_n make_v they_o of_o swear_v in_o their_o common_a talk_n especial_o by_o petty_a oath_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a 5.34.37_o they_o dare_v not_o curse_n god_n but_o they_o dare_v curse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o talk_v direct_o against_o god_n but_o they_o dare_v use_v god_n title_n without_o reverence_n 28.58_o they_o say_v they_o know_v all_o come_v from_o god_n blessing_n but_o do_v they_o daily_o seek_v the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.4_o we_o all_o say_v the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v sanctify_v but_o who_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n we_o condemn_v labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o where_o be_v those_o nehemiah_n that_o will_v restrain_v this_o monstrous_a abuse_n in_o the_o city_n of_o hire_v laborer_n on_o the_o sabbath_n though_o for_o many_o sabbath_n one_o after_o a_o other_o they_o travel_v hither_o many_o hundred_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o part_n round_o about_o and_o fill_v the_o street_n almost_o with_o tumult_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o morning_n till_o near_o the_o evening_n yet_o none_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o matchless_a abuse_n or_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v it_o how_o be_v they_o oppose_v the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o way_n and_o lay_v not_o the_o toleration_n of_o this_o damn_a abuse_n to_o their_o charge_n man_n say_v at_o length_n it_o be_v naught_o to_o keep_v open_a shop_n or_o ride_v to_o fair_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o who_o repent_v of_o the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a spend_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o do_v somewhat_o in_o public_a duty_n but_o who_o care_v for_o the_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n will_v not_o open_o rail_v on_o magistrate_n but_o how_o licentious_a be_v man_n tongue_n in_o private_a or_o when_o do_v man_n affectionate_o pray_v for_o their_o superior_n where_o be_v a_o well_o order_v family_n to_o be_v find_v say_v that_o man_n forbear_v blood_n fight_v do_v they_o forbear_v anger_n envy_n frowardness_n bitter_a word_n they_o avoid_z whoredom_n but_o do_v they_o shun_v filthy_a speak_v and_o lust_n some_o man_n shun_v drunkenness_n but_o do_v they_o shun_v drink_n 4.3_o open_v stealth_n be_v abhor_v but_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n be_v common_a 25.13_o covetousness_n be_v condemn_v but_o in_o worldliness_n man_n be_v drown_v and_o see_v it_o not_o game_n for_o pound_n and_o hundred_o be_v easy_o censure_v but_o for_o crown_n and_o shilling_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n man_n make_v some_o conscience_n of_o false_a witness_n in_o court_n but_o at_o home_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o evil_a speak_n or_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o raise_v slander_n but_o yet_o man_n love_v lie_n 22._o if_o any_o body_n else_o will_v invent_v they_o and_o they_o will_v go_v about_o with_o tale_n and_o spread_v they_o 19.16_o they_o will_v discover_v secret_n 11.13_o they_o will_v slander_v by_o scoff_v or_o jest_n 5.4_o they_o will_v report_v part_n of_o man_n word_n but_o not_o all_o or_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n 2.19_o and_o for_o evil_a thought_n and_o world_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n these_o man_n never_o care_v for_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v answer_v what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n it_o be_v preciseness_n to_o be_v so_o curious_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v preciseness_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v precise_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 5.15_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.20_o object_n but_o we_o see_v the_o most_o man_n and_o those_o too_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o favour_v such_o strictness_n answ._n what_o then_o such_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n will_v be_v draw_v to_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o at_o that_o streite_z gate_n that_o few_o find_v 7._o object_n but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v do_v as_o you_o require_v answ._n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o god_n child_n do_v endeavour_v after_o the_o holiness_n require_v confess_v their_o faileing_n and_o no_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o now_o other_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o these_o evil_n and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o venture_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v leave_v if_o they_o list_v they_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o neither_o bring_v they_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n object_n but_o may_v some_o one_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n say_v what_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o respect_v all_o god_n will_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o full_a and_o to_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v require_v and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o sin_n have_v buy_v we_o and_o what_o impotency_n be_v now_o in_o we_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o mortal_a condition_n be_v a_o hard_a condition_n our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n yet_o a_o christian_a need_v not_o faint_a for_o it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v no_o worse_o a_o will_n than_o god_n will_v and_o for_o no_o worse_a a_o end_n then_o his_o own_o good_a and_o with_o no_o worse_a company_n than_o all_o the_o saint_n object_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o former_a sin_n trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v with_o that_o comfort_n address_v myself_o to_o undertake_v this_o strict_a course_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o propitiation_n